V
>
1. first, Christ’s entrance into the world through his humanity
1:1
 
[Chapter 1 through Chapter 2]
V
>
1. first, he describes the generation of Christ
 
 
Chapter 1
1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham:
2 Abraham begot Isaac. And Isaac begot Jacob. And Jacob begot Judas and his brethren.
3 And Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thamar. And Phares begot Esron. And Esron begot Aram.
4 And Aram begot Aminadab. And Aminadab begot Naasson. And Naasson begot Salmon.
5 And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab. And Booz begot Obed of Ruth. And Obed begot Jesse.
6 And Jesse begot David the king. And David the king begot Solomon, of her that had been the wife of Urias.
7 And Solomon begot Roboam. And Roboam begot Abia. And Abia begot Asa.
8 And Asa begot Josaphat. And Josaphat begot Joram. And Joram begot Ozias.
9 And Ozias begot Joatham. And Joatham begot Achaz. And Achaz begot Ezechias.
10 And Ezechias begot Manasses. And Manasses begot Amon. And Amon begot Josias.
11 And Josias begot Jechonias and his brethren in the transmigration of Babylon.
12 And after the transmigration of Babylon, Jechonias begot Salathiel. And Salathiel begot Zorobabel.
13 And Zorobabel begot Abiud. And Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim begot Azor.
14 And Azor begot Sadoc. And Sadoc begot Achim. And Achim begot Eliud.
15 And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Eleazar begot Mathan. And Mathan begot Jacob.
16 And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham to David, are fourteen generations. And from David to the transmigration of Babylon, are fourteen generations: and from the transmigration of Babylon to Christ are fourteen generations.
18 Now the generation of Christ was in this wise. When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child, of the Holy Ghost.
19 Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately.
20 But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost.
21 And she shall bring forth a son: and thou shalt call his name Jesus. For he shall save his people from their sins.
22 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying:
23 Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.
24 And Joseph rising up from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him, and took unto him his wife.
25 And he knew her not till she brought forth her first born son: and he called his name Jesus.
V
*
1. first, he prefaces a sort of title of the whole book, at when he says the book of the generation of Jesus Christ
 
 
Chapter 1
1 The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham:
V
>
2. second, the series of fathers is put together, at Abraham begot Isaac
1:2
23
Chapter 1
2 Abraham begot Isaac. And Isaac begot Jacob. And Jacob begot Judas and his brethren.
3 And Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thamar. And Phares begot Esron. And Esron begot Aram.
4 And Aram begot Aminadab. And Aminadab begot Naasson. And Naasson begot Salmon.
5 And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab. And Booz begot Obed of Ruth. And Obed begot Jesse.
6 And Jesse begot David the king. And David the king begot Solomon, of her that had been the wife of Urias.
7 And Solomon begot Roboam. And Roboam begot Abia. And Abia begot Asa.
8 And Asa begot Josaphat. And Josaphat begot Joram. And Joram begot Ozias.
9 And Ozias begot Joatham. And Joatham begot Achaz. And Achaz begot Ezechias.
10 And Ezechias begot Manasses. And Manasses begot Amon. And Amon begot Josias.
11 And Josias begot Jechonias and his brethren in the transmigration of Babylon.
12 And after the transmigration of Babylon, Jechonias begot Salathiel. And Salathiel begot Zorobabel.
13 And Zorobabel begot Abiud. And Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim begot Azor.
14 And Azor begot Sadoc. And Sadoc begot Achim. And Achim begot Eliud.
15 And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Eleazar begot Mathan. And Mathan begot Jacob.
16 And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham to David, are fourteen generations. And from David to the transmigration of Babylon, are fourteen generations: and from the transmigration of Babylon to Christ are fourteen generations.
V
>
1. first, from Abraham to David, through the patriarchs
 
24
Chapter 1
2 Abraham begot Isaac. And Isaac begot Jacob. And Jacob begot Judas and his brethren.
3 And Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thamar. And Phares begot Esron. And Esron begot Aram.
4 And Aram begot Aminadab. And Aminadab begot Naasson. And Naasson begot Salmon.
5 And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab. And Booz begot Obed of Ruth. And Obed begot Jesse.
6a And Jesse begot David the king.
>
1. first, differences between the genealogies of Matthew and Luke
 
 
*
1. first, as regards location in the Gospel
 
25
*
2. second, as regards the order of names
 
26
*
3. third, as regards the manner of expression
 
27
*
4. fourth, as regards the point where they end
 
28
*
5. fifth, as regards the persons enumerated
 
29
>
2. second, three things to be considered
 
31
*
1. first, the literal sense
 
 
*
2. second, that the fathers who are set down designate Christ
 
 
*
3. third, that even they are referred, or can be referred, to our instruction
 
 
>
3. third, the genealogy
 
 
*
1. first, Abraham begot Isaac (cf. Gen. 21)
 
 
*
2. second, and Isaac begot Jacob (cf. Gen. 25)
 
 
*
3. third, Jacob begot Judas and his brethren
 
32
*
4. fourth, and Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thamar (cf. Gen. 38)
 
33
*
this begins those fathers who were born in Egypt
 
 
*
5. fifth, and Phares begot Esron, which means ‘arrow’ or ‘hall’
 
36
*
6. sixth, and Esron begot Aram, which means ‘elect’ or ‘exalted’
 
37
*
7. seventh, and Aram begot Aminadab, which means ‘spontaneous’
 
38
V
>
2. second, from David until the Babylonian captivity, at David the King begot Solomon
1:6b
54
Chapter 1
6b And David the king begot Solomon, of her that had been the wife of Urias.
7 And Solomon begot Roboam. And Roboam begot Abia. And Abia begot Asa.
8 And Asa begot Josaphat. And Josaphat begot Joram. And Joram begot Ozias.
9 And Ozias begot Joatham. And Joatham begot Achaz. And Achaz begot Ezechias.
10 And Ezechias begot Manasses. And Manasses begot Amon. And Amon begot Josias.
11 And Josias begot Jechonias and his brethren in the transmigration of Babylon.
*
1. first, he sets down the kings who were born from Israel, without mixture of alien seed
 
 
*
2. second, he sets down the kings who came from a foreign marriage, at Joram begot Ozias
1:8
64
V
*
3. third, from the Babylonian captivity until Christ, at and after the transmigration of Babylon
1:12
80
Chapter 1
12 And after the transmigration of Babylon, Jechonias begot Salathiel. And Salathiel begot Zorobabel.
13 And Zorobabel begot Abiud. And Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim begot Azor.
14 And Azor begot Sadoc. And Sadoc begot Achim. And Achim begot Eliud.
15 And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Eleazar begot Mathan. And Mathan begot Jacob.
16 And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
17 So all the generations from Abraham to David, are fourteen generations. And from David to the transmigration of Babylon, are fourteen generations: and from the transmigration of Babylon to Christ are fourteen generations.
V
>
3. third, Christ’s generation is described in particular, at but the generation of Christ was thus
1:18
102
Chapter 1
18 Now the generation of Christ was in this wise. When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child, of the Holy Ghost.
19 Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately.
20 But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost.
21 And she shall bring forth a son: and thou shalt call his name Jesus. For he shall save his people from their sins.
22 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying:
23 Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.
24 And Joseph rising up from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him, and took unto him his wife.
25 And he knew her not till she brought forth her first born son: and he called his name Jesus.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth a sort of title, at but the generation of Christ was thus
1:18a
103
Chapter 1
18a Now the generation of Christ was in this wise.
>
this is read in two ways:
 
 
*
1. first, Chrysostom: it is as it were a certain prologue to what will be said
 
 
*
2. second, Remigius: it is a certain epilogue to what was said before
 
 
V
>
2. second, the evangelist describes the mode of generation, at when his mother, Mary, was espoused to Joseph
1:18b
104
Chapter 1
18b When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child, of the Holy Ghost.
>
1. first, he describes the person generating, when he says, when as his mother Mary was espoused
 
 
*
1. first, by condition, when he says, espoused to Joseph
 
107
*
2. second, by dignity, his mother
 
108
*
3. third, by proper name, Mary
 
109
>
2. second, he describes the very generation of Christ, when he says, before they came together, she was found with child
 
110
>
1. first, regarding before they came together
 
 
*
1. first, Helvidius said they must have come together after
 
 
*
2. second, Jerome said that without a doubt, this before which is said here always brings in order to the future
 
 
*
3. third, Remigius explains it another way that the before refers to the nuptials, and that the objection of Helvidius has no place
 
 
*
2. second, regarding found with child
 
 
>
3. third, he describes the author of the generation, of the Holy Spirit; and why the conception is attributed to the Holy Spirit by a certain appropriation, though the works of the Trinity are indivisible, according to St. Augustine, for three reasons
 
111
*
1. first, the Holy Spirit is love, and this is a sign of the greatest love, that God willed that this own Son should be incarnated, cf. for God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son (John 3:16)
 
112
*
2. second, grace is attributed to the Holy Spirit, cf. now there are diversities of graces, but the same Spirit (1 Cor. 12:4), and this was the greatest grace
 
 
>
3. third, as given in the acts of the Nicene Council, there are two words in us:
 
 
>
1. first, that of the heart
 
 
*
1. first, which is the very concept of the intellect, which is hidden to men, except insofar as it is expressed through the voice, or through the word of the voice
 
 
*
2. second, the word of the heart is compared to the eternal Word before the incarnation, when he was with the Father and hidden to us
 
 
>
2. second, that of the voice
 
 
*
1. first, which is compared to the incarnate Word which then appeared to us and was manifest
 
 
*
2. second, but the word of the heart is not joined to the word of the voice except by the mediation of the spirit
 
 
*
3. third, and therefore the incarnation of the Word, through which he appeared visibly to us, is rightly done by the mediation of the Spirit
 
 
>
4. fourth, note four reasons why Christ wished to be born of a virgin
 
113
*
1. first, original sin is contracted in a child from the mingling of a man and a woman
 
 
*
2. second, Christ was a particular teacher of chastity, cf. there are eunuchs, who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven (Matt. 19:12)
 
 
*
3. third, on account of purity and modesty, cf. for wisdom will not enter into a malicious soul, nor dwell in a body subject to sins (Wis. 1:4)
 
 
>
4. fourth, on account of the special character of the Word
 
 
*
1. first, just as the Word comes forth from the heart without corruption of the heart
 
 
*
2. second, so Christ wished to be born of a virgin without corruption of the virgin
 
 
V
>
3. third, he proves the mode of generation by testimony, at whereupon Joseph her husband
1:19
114
Chapter 1
19 Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately.
20 But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost.
21 And she shall bring forth a son: and thou shalt call his name Jesus. For he shall save his people from their sins.
22 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying:
23 Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.
24 And Joseph rising up from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him, and took unto him his wife.
25 And he knew her not till she brought forth her first born son: and he called his name Jesus.
V
>
1. first, by the angelic revelation, at whereupon Joseph her husband (see note following)
 
 
Chapter 1
19 Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately.
20 But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost.
21 And she shall bring forth a son: and thou shalt call his name Jesus. For he shall save his people from their sins.
>
NOTE
 
 
*
There seems to be an error in the text. The scripture passage referred to for the first point, “And Joseph rising,” should probably be “Whereupon Joseph her husband.” This has been changed here.
 
 
>
1. first, the person to whom the revelation was made is introduced
 
115
>
1. first, commended by two things
 
 
*
1. first, by the fact that he is just, and therefore would not lie
 
 
*
2. second, by the fact that he is the spouse, or husband, and therefore would not suffer a crime in her, cf. the jealousy and rage of the husband will not spare in the day of revenge (Prov. 6:34)
 
 
>
2. second, at being a just man, and not willing to expose her publicly, here there are two opinions of the saints
 
 
*
1. first, that of Ambrose
 
 
>
2. second, that of Augustine, who would have that Joseph had a suspicion of adultery
 
 
>
but then right away a question arises: how was he just if he did not want to make her crime known?, and there are three responses
 
116
*
1. first, following Chrysostom, that justice is twofold
 
 
*
2. second, following Augustine, that sin is twofold
 
 
*
3. third, following Rabanus, that Joseph was both just and pius
 
 
>
2. second, the person revealing is introduced, at but while he thought on these things, behold the angel of the Lord appeared to him
1:20
118
*
1. first, he touches upon the time, at but while he thought on these things
 
119
*
2. second, the person revealing is introduced, at behold the angel of the Lord
 
120
*
3. third, the mode of the revelation is expressed, at appeared to him in his sleep
 
122
*
3. third, the words of the revelation are set out, at Joseph, son of David
 
 
V
>
2. second, by a prophetic foretelling, which can be interpreted two ways, at now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet
1:22
139
Chapter 1
22 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying:
23 Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.
>
1. first, determining the words of the angel
 
 
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom
 
 
>
2. second, others say, and I believe more correctly, that this phrase, namely, all this was done, are the words of the evangelist, for the words of the angel are completed where it is said, for he shall save his people, etc. and the evangelist introduces those words on account of three things
 
 
*
1. first, that he might show that the Old Testament pertains to Christ (cf. Acts 10:43)
 
 
*
2. second, that they might more easily believe in Christ (cf. Jn 5:46)
 
 
*
3. third, to show the conformity of the Old and New Testament (cf. Col. 2:17)
 
 
>
2. second, the angel announces three things
 
 
*
1. first, he says, that which is conceived in her, etc.
 
 
*
2. second, she shall bring forth a son
 
 
*
3. third, thou shalt call his name Jesus
 
 
>
3. third, and these (#2) are contained in the prophecy in order, and he proves them
 
 
>
1. first, the first, when he says, behold a virgin
1:23
 
*
1. first, therefore he was of the Holy Ghost, because he was conceived through virginity
 
 
*
2. second, and this is what is said in the prophecy, behold a virgin shall be with child (cf. Is. 35:2)
 
 
>
2. second, secondly, and she shall bring forth
 
 
*
1. first, likewise, a virgin shall be with child, because in giving birth, her virginity was in no way harmed (cf. Is. 1); indeed, Christ is the flower
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, in nothing is her virginity harmed
 
 
>
3. third, thirdly, and he shall be called Emmanuel
 
 
*
1. first, why does this not agree with the words of the angel saying, and he shall be called Jesus?
 
 
>
2. second, Jesus is interpreted ‘Savior,” which has the same meaning as ‘Emmanuel,’ or God with us, for God is with us in four ways
 
 
*
1. first, by the assumption of our nature (cf. Jn. 1:14)
 
 
*
2. second, by the conformity of nature, because he is similar to us in all things (cf. Phil. 2:7)
 
 
*
3. third, by his corporeal presence (cf. Bar. 3:38)
 
 
*
4. fourth, and by his spiritual presence (cf. Matt. 28:20)
 
 
>
3. third, yet it is sought about the literal sense, why did not the evangelist use the same words as the prophet, but instead uses the name of Jesus?
 
 
*
1. first, it ought to be pointed out that it was spoken by the same Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, nevertheless, Jerome says the reason why the evangelist spoke thus, she shall be with child, is because he was speaking of what was already accomplished
 
 
*
4. fourth, likewise, it is asked, why in Isaias is it said, and he will be called (cf. Is. 7:14), but here it is said, and they will call
 
 
V
>
3. third, proves by the obedience of Joseph
1:24
151
Chapter 1
24 And Joseph rising up from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him, and took unto him his wife.
25 And he knew her not till she brought forth her first born son: and he called his name Jesus.
>
1. first, the obedience of this spouse to the angel is set forth, and four things are necessary for obedience
 
 
>
1. first, that it be ordered, at rising from sleep
1:24
 
*
1. first, vices are to be forsaken (Jer. 4:3; Eph. 5:14)
 
 
*
2. second, afterwards one must follow the practice of the virtues
 
 
*
2. second, that it ought to be quick, at he did as he had commanded him (cf. Ecclus. 5:8)
 
 
>
3. third, that it ought to be perfect, at as he had commanded
 
 
*
1. first, not only what is commanded be done
 
 
*
2. second, but that it be done in the same manner that it is enjoined, and in the same manner it is commanded (cf. Col. 3:20)
 
 
>
4. fourth, that it ought to be discerning, at he did as the angel had commanded him
 
 
*
1. first, that one obey him who is to be obeyed (cf. 1 Jn. 4:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and in what matters he is to be obeyed, so that nothing happens which is opposed to God
 
 
>
2. second, the manner of the obedience is described, at and he took unto him
 
 
*
1. first, the obedience which he showed to the angel
 
 
*
2. second, the reverence which he showed to the mother
 
 
*
3. third, the guardianship which he showed to Christ having been born
 
 
V
>
2. second, he adds a manifestation of that generation, at when Jesus therefore was born in Bethlehem of Judah, in the days of King Herod
2:1
161
Chapter 2
1 When Jesus therefore was born in Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of king Herod, behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem,
2 Saying: Where is he that is born king of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come to adore him.
3 And king Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4 And assembling together all the chief priests and the scribes of the people, he inquired of them where Christ should be born.
5 But they said to him: In Bethlehem of Juda. For so it is written by the prophet:
6 And thou Bethlehem the land of Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come forth the captain that shall rule my people Israel.
7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise men, learned diligently of them the time of the star which appeared to them;
8 And sending them into Bethlehem, said: Go and diligently inquire after the child, and when you have found him, bring me word again, that I also may come and adore him.
9 Who having heard the king, went their way; and behold the star which they had seen in the East, went before them, until it came and stood over where the child was.
10 And seeing the star they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 And entering into the house, they found the child with Mary his mother, and falling down they adored him: and opening their treasures, they offered him gifts; gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into their country.
13 And after they were departed, behold an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph, saying: Arise, and take the child and his mother, and fly into Egypt: and be there until I shall tell thee. For it will come to pass that Herod will seek the child to destroy him.
14 Who arose, and took the child and his mother by night, and retired into Egypt: and he was there until the death of Herod:
15 That it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: Out of Egypt have I called my son.
16 Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by the wise men, was exceeding angry: and sending killed all the menchildren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying:
18 A voice in Rama was heard, lamentation and great mourning; Rachel bewailing her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.
19 But when Herod was dead, behold an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph in Egypt,
20 Saying: Arise, and take the child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel. For they are dead that sought the life of the child.
21 Who arose, and took the child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
22 But hearing that Archelaus reigned in Judea in the room of Herod his father, he was afraid to go thither: and being warned in sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee.
23 And coming he dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was said by the prophets: That he shall be called a Nazarene.
V
>
1. first, Christ’s birth made manifest by the testimony of the magi
 
 
Chapter 2
1 When Jesus therefore was born in Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of king Herod, behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem,
2 Saying: Where is he that is born king of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come to adore him.
3 And king Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4 And assembling together all the chief priests and the scribes of the people, he inquired of them where Christ should be born.
5 But they said to him: In Bethlehem of Juda. For so it is written by the prophet:
6 And thou Bethlehem the land of Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come forth the captain that shall rule my people Israel.
7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise men, learned diligently of them the time of the star which appeared to them;
8 And sending them into Bethlehem, said: Go and diligently inquire after the child, and when you have found him, bring me word again, that I also may come and adore him.
9 Who having heard the king, went their way; and behold the star which they had seen in the East, went before them, until it came and stood over where the child was.
10 And seeing the star they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 And entering into the house, they found the child with Mary his mother, and falling down they adored him: and opening their treasures, they offered him gifts; gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into their country.
V
*
1. first, the birth of Christ is announced
 
 
Chapter 2
1 When Jesus therefore was born in Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of king Herod, behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem,
2 Saying: Where is he that is born king of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come to adore him.
V
*
2. second, the place is inquired into
2:3
177
Chapter 2
3 And king Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4 And assembling together all the chief priests and the scribes of the people, he inquired of them where Christ should be born.
5 But they said to him: In Bethlehem of Juda. For so it is written by the prophet:
6 And thou Bethlehem the land of Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come forth the captain that shall rule my people Israel.
V
>
3. third, the person of Christ is sought
2:7
186
Chapter 2
7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise men, learned diligently of them the time of the star which appeared to them;
8 And sending them into Bethlehem, said: Go and diligently inquire after the child, and when you have found him, bring me word again, that I also may come and adore him.
9 Who having heard the king, went their way; and behold the star which they had seen in the East, went before them, until it came and stood over where the child was.
10 And seeing the star they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 And entering into the house, they found the child with Mary his mother, and falling down they adored him: and opening their treasures, they offered him gifts; gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into their country.
V
*
1. first, the magi are motivated to seek Christ by Herod’s persuasion
 
 
Chapter 2
7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise men, learned diligently of them the time of the star which appeared to them;
8 And sending them into Bethlehem, said: Go and diligently inquire after the child, and when you have found him, bring me word again, that I also may come and adore him.
V
*
2. second, the magi are motivated to seek Christ by the star’s guidance
2:9
191
Chapter 2
9 Who having heard the king, went their way; and behold the star which they had seen in the East, went before them, until it came and stood over where the child was.
10 And seeing the star they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
11 And entering into the house, they found the child with Mary his mother, and falling down they adored him: and opening their treasures, they offered him gifts; gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
12 And having received an answer in sleep that they should not return to Herod, they went back another way into their country.
V
>
2. second, Christ’s birth made manifest by the testimony of the Innocents
2:13
206
Chapter 2
13 And after they were departed, behold an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph, saying: Arise, and take the child and his mother, and fly into Egypt: and be there until I shall tell thee. For it will come to pass that Herod will seek the child to destroy him.
14 Who arose, and took the child and his mother by night, and retired into Egypt: and he was there until the death of Herod:
15 That it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: Out of Egypt have I called my son.
16 Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by the wise men, was exceeding angry: and sending killed all the menchildren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying:
18 A voice in Rama was heard, lamentation and great mourning; Rachel bewailing her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.
19 But when Herod was dead, behold an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph in Egypt,
20 Saying: Arise, and take the child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel. For they are dead that sought the life of the child.
21 Who arose, and took the child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
22 But hearing that Archelaus reigned in Judea in the room of Herod his father, he was afraid to go thither: and being warned in sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee.
23 And coming he dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was said by the prophets: That he shall be called a Nazarene.
V
>
1. first, Christ’s hiding is related
 
 
Chapter 2
13 And after they were departed, behold an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph, saying: Arise, and take the child and his mother, and fly into Egypt: and be there until I shall tell thee. For it will come to pass that Herod will seek the child to destroy him.
14 Who arose, and took the child and his mother by night, and retired into Egypt: and he was there until the death of Herod:
15 That it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: Out of Egypt have I called my son.
>
1. first, the angel's warning is set down
 
 
*
1. first, the time of the apparition is set down, at and after they had departed
 
206
*
2. second, the apparition itself and the mode of the apparition is set down, at behold, an angel
 
207
>
3. third, the warning itself, given through the angel, is set down, at arise, and take the child
 
208
>
1. first, the angel persuades him to flee
 
 
*
1. first, as Hilary says, that the Blessed Virgin is called wife before the birth, but not afterwards
 
 
*
2. second, as Chrysostom says, the child had not come for the sake of the mother, but rather the other way around, at take the child and his mother
 
 
>
3. third, by why fly into Egypt?
 
209
>
1. first, he fled for the sake of three things
 
 
*
1. first, to manifest his humanity
 
 
*
2. second, for the sake of example
 
 
*
3. third, owing to a mystery
 
 
>
2. second, but why in Egypt, rather than in some other region?
 
210
*
1. first, it is proper to God that in wrath he is mindful of mercy
 
 
*
2. second, because he himself had brought darkness into Egypt, so he wished to illuminate it first
 
 
>
3. third, notice that when someone wishes to flee from sin, he ought to do three things
 
211
*
1. first, he ought to cast off sloth
 
 
*
2. second, he ought to receive confidence from the mother and from the Son, namely Christ
 
 
*
3. third, he ought to flee from sin, aided by the help of the mother and the child
 
 
*
2. second, he specifies the length of time (Ed.: here he does not address the length of time, but the reason for being in Egypt; instead, see paragraph 214, which is out of place)
 
214
*
3. third, he gives the reason
 
212
>
2. second, Joseph's obedience is shown
 
213
*
1. first, regarding the flight
 
 
*
2. second, regarding the length of time
 
 
*
3. third, the fulfillment of the prophecy
 
 
V
*
2. second, the killing of the children is related
2:16
217
Chapter 2
16 Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by the wise men, was exceeding angry: and sending killed all the menchildren that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men.
17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying:
18 A voice in Rama was heard, lamentation and great mourning; Rachel bewailing her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not.
V
*
3. third, the return of Christ himself is related
2:19
232
Chapter 2
19 But when Herod was dead, behold an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph in Egypt,
20 Saying: Arise, and take the child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel. For they are dead that sought the life of the child.
21 Who arose, and took the child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
22 But hearing that Archelaus reigned in Judea in the room of Herod his father, he was afraid to go thither: and being warned in sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee.
23 And coming he dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was said by the prophets: That he shall be called a Nazarene.
V
>
2. second, the course of his life, considered according to the spreading of his teaching, at and in those days came John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea
3:1
241
[Chapter 3 through Chapter 20]
V
>
1. first, the preparation for his teaching
 
 
[Chapter 3 through Chapter 4]
V
>
1. first, two things are required for a teacher of Gospel-teaching
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And in those days cometh John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea.
2 And saying: Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaias the prophet, saying: A voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
4 And the same John had his garment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins: and his meat was locusts and wild honey.
5 Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the country about Jordan:
6 And were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 And seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them: Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.
9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.
10 For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you in water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan, unto John, to be baptized by him.
14 But John stayed him, saying: I ought to be baptized by thee, and comest thou to me?
15 And Jesus answering, said to him: Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith came out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened to him: and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him.
17 And behold a voice from heaven saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
Chapter 4
1 Then Jesus was led by the spirit into the desert, to be tempted by the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterwards he was hungry.
3 And the tempter coming said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
6 And said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written: That he hath given his angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said to him: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
8 Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan: for it is written: The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil left him; and behold angels came and ministered to him.
V
>
1. first, a teacher should be robed with sacred mysteries: his baptism
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And in those days cometh John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea.
2 And saying: Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaias the prophet, saying: A voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
4 And the same John had his garment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins: and his meat was locusts and wild honey.
5 Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the country about Jordan:
6 And were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 And seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them: Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.
9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.
10 For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you in water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan, unto John, to be baptized by him.
14 But John stayed him, saying: I ought to be baptized by thee, and comest thou to me?
15 And Jesus answering, said to him: Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith came out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened to him: and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him.
17 And behold a voice from heaven saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
V
>
1. first, he introduces John the Baptist [ in 241 it seems that the introduction of Christ should have been indicated too, per 287 ]
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And in those days cometh John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea.
2 And saying: Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaias the prophet, saying: A voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
4 And the same John had his garment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins: and his meat was locusts and wild honey.
5 Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the country about Jordan:
6 And were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
7 And seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them: Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.
9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.
10 For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you in water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
V
>
1. first, the invitation of John the Baptist
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And in those days cometh John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea.
2 And saying: Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaias the prophet, saying: A voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
4 And the same John had his garment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins: and his meat was locusts and wild honey.
V
>
1. first, in word
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And in those days cometh John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea.
2 And saying: Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaias the prophet, saying: A voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
V
>
1. first, the person of the teacher is presented
 
 
Chapter 3
1 And in those days cometh John the Baptist preaching in the desert of Judea.
*
1. first, the time, at in those days (cf. Lk. 2:40)
 
 
>
2. second, the person himself, at cometh John (Jn. 1:7), whose testimony Christ wanted for three reasons
 
 
*
1. first, on account of us, who are brought to the knowledge of spiritual things through things which are familiar to us
 
 
*
2. second, on account of the Jews’ malice, because Christ was not alone giving testimony to himself, according to that which they were saying (cf. Jn. 8:13), but also another person gave testimony to him (cf Jn. 5:33)
 
 
*
3. third, this was to show the equality of Christ to the Father, because as the Father had forerunners, namely the prophets, so Christ would also have the same (cf. Lk. 1:76)
 
 
*
3. third, his ministry of baptism (cf. Jn. 1:31)
 
 
*
4. fourth, his life’s purpose, for he cometh to preach diligently, and so it is said, preaching baptism (cf. Matt. 28:19)
 
 
*
5. fifth, the place, at in the desert, and preached here for four reasons
 
 
V
*
2. second, the doctrine is related, at do penance
3:2
247
Chapter 3
2 And saying: Do penance: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
V
>
3. third, the confirmation is related, at for this is he that was spoken of
3:3
251
Chapter 3
3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isaias the prophet, saying: A voice of one crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.
*
1. first, the place of John’s preaching is confirmed, at the voice of one crying in the desert
 
 
*
2. second, the coming of the kingdom of heaven is confirmed, at prepare ye the way
 
 
*
3. third, penitence is confirmed, at make straight his paths
 
 
V
*
2. second, in deed, at and the same John had his garment of camel’s hair
3:4
256
Chapter 3
4 And the same John had his garment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins: and his meat was locusts and wild honey.
V
>
2. second, John’s baptism is presented, and he touches upon three things, at then went out to him Jerusalem
3:5
257
Chapter 3
5 Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the country about Jordan:
6 And were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
V
>
1. how he was visited by the crowds, and there were three things which drew men to go out to John
 
 
Chapter 3
5 Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the country about Jordan:
>
1. first, first, the new preaching
 
 
*
1. first, they had never heard mention of the kingdom of God, and so they marveled; do you know the order of heaven, and can you set down the reason of it on the earth? (Job 38:33)
 
 
*
2. second, John was the first to teach that the notion of the kingdom of heaven is not to be set down on earth
 
 
*
2. second, on account of his life; hence he says, then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, namely seeing his life; show me your faith without works; and I will show you, by works, my faith (Jas 2:18)
 
 
*
3. third, because Judea was deprived of the instruction of the prophets. Our signs we have not seen, there is now no prophet (Ps 73:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, how the crowds were baptized; and so they went out from Judea to see, at then went out to him . . . and were baptized by him in the Jordan; but why in the Jordan?
3:6a
259
Chapter 3
6a And were baptized by him in the Jordan,
>
1. first, but why in the Jordan? because baptism was first prefigured in the Jordan
 
 
*
1. first, it is said about Eliseus that he went across through the Jordan
 
 
*
2. second, and Elias was taken up into heaven (2 Kgs 2:8–11)
 
 
*
3. third, Similarly, Naaman the leper was cleansed there, who signifies the one cleansed from sins in baptisms
 
 
>
2. second, again, because its very meaning fits with baptism
 
 
*
1. first, for it is interpreted as ‘descent’, and it signifies humility, which a man ought to have in baptism
 
 
*
2. second, as newborn babes, desire the rational milk without guile (1 Pet 2:2)
 
 
V
>
3. third, how they were confessing their sins
3:6b
260
Chapter 3
6b confessing their sins.
>
1. first, the reason why confession is introduced was shown above, namely that it is necessary for salvation; confess therefore your sins one to another (Jas 5:16)
 
 
*
1. first, and the Gloss says that confession is introduced that a man might have shame
 
 
*
2. second, but one should know that shame is a concomitant reason
 
 
>
3. third, but the principle reason is because of the power of the key
 
 
*
1. first, for no one could bind or loose unless he knew what was to be bound or loosed
 
 
*
2. second, hence just as no one can take away the necessity of the key, so no one can take away vocal confession
 
 
>
2. second, but it is asked whether the one who approaches baptism is bound to confess
 
 
*
1. first, it seems that he does not need the power of the key, since everything is forgiven in baptism
 
 
*
2. second, but one should say that one is bound to confess at least in general; and this takes place when one renounces satan and all his pomps, for in this we admit that we are bound to satan.
 
 
V
>
3. third, the instruction of those baptized, at and seeing many
3:7a
261
Chapter 3
7 And seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them: Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.
9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.
10 For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you in water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
V
*
1. first, is set down who they are who are instructed
 
 
Chapter 3
7a And seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism,
V
>
2. second, their instruction is set down, at who has showed you to flee from the wrath to come?
 
263
Chapter 3
7b Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.
9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.
10 For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
11 I indeed baptize you in water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan, unto John, to be baptized by him.
14 But John stayed him, saying: I ought to be baptized by thee, and comest thou to me?
15 And Jesus answering, said to him: Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith came out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened to him: and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him.
17 And behold a voice from heaven saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
V
*
1. first, he exhorts them to penance
 
 
Chapter 3
7b Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come?
8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of penance.
9 And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.
10 For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
V
>
2. second, he speaks about the approach of the kingdom of heaven, at I indeed baptize you
3:11
274
Chapter 3
11 I indeed baptize you in water unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
V
>
1. first, he sets down the preparation for the kingdom
3:11a
 
Chapter 3
11a I indeed baptize you in water unto penance,
>
1. first, certainly, the preparation is baptism
 
 
*
1. first, hence I indeed, what is marvelous to you
 
 
>
2. second, baptize in water alone, namely because I am simply a man
 
 
*
1. first, hence he could wash nothing but the body, nor could he give the Holy Spirit, since the price for sin was not yet paid; without the shedding of blood there is no remission of sins (Heb 9:22)
 
 
*
2. second, again, the Holy Spirit had not yet descended, nor had Christ sanctified the water by the touch of his body
 
 
>
2. second, so why did he baptize?
 
 
*
1. first, so that he might come before Christ, by baptizing; you will go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways (Luke 1:76)
 
 
*
2. second, that, having gathered men together, he might have an opportunity to preach about Christ; that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water (John 1:31)
 
 
>
3. third, to prepare for the baptism of Christ
 
 
*
1. first, it is customary in the Church that those who are to be baptized should first become catechumens, namely, that there should be a certain preparation
 
 
*
2. second, and they should receive a certain sign, through which they are reputed fit, and this is what he says, I baptize, namely that you who intend to be baptized by Christ may know yourselves to be ready
 
 
>
3. third, there are some questions
 
 
*
1. first, note that the Teacher says in chapter four of The Sentences that those baptized by John were not baptized by Christ, except for those who put their hope in John; but this is false, hence he says he will baptize you
 
 
>
2. second, again, note that Augustine raises a question: if they will be rebaptized after the baptism of John, why are men not rebaptized after the baptism of heretics?
 
 
*
1. first, one should say that John baptized in his own person
 
 
*
2. second, but heretics baptize in the person of Christ; hence it should be judged to be the baptism of Christ.
 
 
V
>
2. second, he treats of the foretelling of the kingdom, at he who will come after me
3:11b
277
Chapter 3
11b but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
V
*
1. first, he shows its dignity
 
 
Chapter 3
11b1 but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear:
V
>
2. second, he shows its office, at he will baptize you
 
281
Chapter 3
11b2 he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
V
*
1. first, of the office of baptizing
 
282
Chapter 3
11b2 he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire.
V
*
2. second, of the office of judging, at whose fan is in his hand
3:12
284
Chapter 3
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.
V
>
2. second, now he introduces Christ, coming to the baptism of John
3:13
287
Chapter 3
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan, unto John, to be baptized by him.
14 But John stayed him, saying: I ought to be baptized by thee, and comest thou to me?
15 And Jesus answering, said to him: Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered him.
16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith came out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened to him: and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him.
17 And behold a voice from heaven saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
V
*
1. first, he sets down those things preceding the baptism
 
 
Chapter 3
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan, unto John, to be baptized by him.
14 But John stayed him, saying: I ought to be baptized by thee, and comest thou to me?
15 And Jesus answering, said to him: Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered him.
V
*
2. second, those things following the baptism, at and Jesus, being baptized
3:16
 
Chapter 3
16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith came out of the water: and lo, the heavens were opened to him: and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him.
17 And behold a voice from heaven saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
V
>
2. second, a teacher should be tested in his virtues: his temptation
4:1
306
Chapter 4
1 Then Jesus was led by the spirit into the desert, to be tempted by the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterwards he was hungry.
3 And the tempter coming said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
6 And said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written: That he hath given his angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said to him: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
8 Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan: for it is written: The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil left him; and behold angels came and ministered to him.
V
>
1. first, the victory, which Christ had over temptation, is set forth
 
 
Chapter 4
1 Then Jesus was led by the spirit into the desert, to be tempted by the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterwards he was hungry.
3 And the tempter coming said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
6 And said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written: That he hath given his angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said to him: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
8 Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan: for it is written: The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
11 Then the devil left him; and behold angels came and ministered to him.
V
>
1. first, he premises a sort of preamble about the temptation
 
 
Chapter 4
1 Then Jesus was led by the spirit into the desert, to be tempted by the devil.
2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, afterwards he was hungry.
V
>
1. first, the place
 
 
Chapter 4
1 Then Jesus was led by the spirit into the desert, to be tempted by the devil.
V
>
1. first, the time, at Then, namely when it had already been declared by the paternal voice that he was the Son of God
 
307
Chapter 4
1a Then
*
1. first, in which one is given to understand that this temptation threatens those who have been made sons of God through baptism; son, when you come to the service of God, stand in justice and in fear, and prepare your soul for temptation (Sir 2:1)
 
 
*
2. second, that desert was between Jerusalem and Jericho, where many were being killed, concerning which see: a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who also stripped him, and having wounded him went away, leaving him half dead (Luke 10:30)
 
 
>
3. third, and note five reasons why someone is tempted after receiving spiritual grace
 
308
*
1. first, so that he may receive experience of his justice; what does he know, who has not been tried? (Sir 34:9)
 
 
*
2. second, to prevent arrogance: and lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, there was given me a sting of my flesh, an angel of satan, to buffet me (2 Cor 12:7)
 
 
*
3. third, to confound the devil, so that he may know how great is the strength of Christ, so great that he is not able to overcome it; an example of this is given: have you considered my servant Job? (Job 1:8)
 
 
*
4. fourth, so that he may be made stronger, just as a soldier is made strong by experience: that afterwards their children might learn to fight with their enemies, and to be trained up to war (Judg 3:1)
 
 
*
5. fifth, so that he may know his own dignity; because when the devil attacks someone, it results in honor, since the devil attacks those who are holy: he eats grass . . . and he trusts that the Jordan may run into his mouth (Job 40:10, 18)
 
 
V
>
2. second, there follows about the place, at then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the desert.
 
309
Chapter 4
1c into the desert,
>
1. first, this fits both with what came before and with what follows, because it was fitting that he should go into the desert after baptism
 
 
*
1. first, this is signified in the Israelite people, who after the crossing of the Red Sea, which was a figure of baptism, came into the land of promise through the desert and the wilderness
 
 
>
2. second, the baptized should seek solitude and quiet in this way, leaving the world behind either in body or in mind
 
 
*
1. first, behold I will allure her, and will lead her into the wilderness: and I will speak to her heart (Hos 2:14)
 
 
*
2. second, lo, I have gone far off flying away; and I abode in the wilderness (Ps 54:8)
 
 
>
2. second, for it was fitting that he should go out into the desert, as though to a one-on-one combat with the devil
 
 
*
1. first, Chrysostom: that man goes into the desert who escapes beyond the boundaries, i.e., the will, of the body and of the world, where there is no place for temptation. For how is he tempted by lust, who is with a wife the whole day?
 
 
*
2. second, but those who do not escape from the will of the flesh and the world are not sons of God, but sons of the devil, who even when they have their own wife desire another
 
 
*
3. third, but the sons of God, having the Holy Spirit, are led into the desert, that they may be tempted with Christ
 
 
V
>
3. third, the leader, at led by the Spirit, understand the word Holy
 
310
Chapter 4
1b Jesus was led by the spirit
*
1. first, but he who leads is greater than he who is led, therefore the Holy Spirit is greater than Christ
 
 
>
2. second, one should respond: if this be referred to Jesus insofar as he is the Son of God, in this way he is equal with the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, and someone can lead another either by command, and in this way he is greater
 
 
>
2. second, or by exhortation, and in this way he is equal; Andrew led Peter to Jesus (John 1:40)
 
 
*
1. first, and in this way Jesus was led
 
 
*
2. second, Hilary refers this to Christ insofar as he is a man; that is, the Holy Spirit exposed to temptation the man whom he had filled
 
 
>
3. third, for men are led by the Holy Spirit when they are moved by charity
 
 
*
1. first, because in this way they are not moved by their own proper motion, but by another, because they follow the impulse of charity; for the charity of Christ presses us (2 Cor 5:14)
 
 
>
2. second, and in this way the sons of God are led by the Holy Spirit, so that they may cross through the time of this life, which is full of temptation
 
 
*
1. first, the life of man upon earth is a warfare (Job 7:1)
 
 
*
2. second, with victory by the strength of Christ
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, the purpose of this leading
 
311
Chapter 4
1d to be tempted by the devil.
>
1. first, he himself willed to be tempted, so that just as he conquered our death by his own, so he might overcome all our temptations by his temptation
 
 
*
1. first, for we do not have a high priest who cannot have compassion on our infirmities: but one tempted in all things like as we are, without sin (Heb 4:15)
 
 
>
2. second, Gregory says that there are three steps of temptation
 
 
>
1. first, namely suggestion, delight, and consent
 
 
*
1. first, the first is from the outside, and can be present without sin
 
 
*
2. second, the second is from the inside, in which there begins to be sin
 
 
*
3. third, which indeed is perfected by consent
 
 
*
2. second, the first step could be present in Christ, but not the others
 
 
*
2. second, and note that the devil would not have dared to approach to tempt Christ, unless Christ had first approached him
 
 
V
>
2. second, the second preamble is set down, namely the fast, at and when he had fasted
4:2a
312
Chapter 4
2a And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights,
V
>
1. first, which fits both with the past and with the future
 
 
Chapter 4
2a1 And when he had fasted forty days
>
1. first, the past, because one fittingly fasts after baptism, since there is no leisure to be idle after baptism, but one should practice good works
 
 
*
1. first, for you, brethren, have been called unto liberty (Gal 5:13)
 
 
*
2. second, but there is no true liberty in pursuing a carnal life
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, it fits with the future that he who was about to be tempted by the devil should hunger, because this kind is not cast out except by prayer and fasting (Matt 17:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, forty days
 
 
Chapter 4
2a2 and forty nights,
*
1. first, this should be understood literally
 
 
*
2. second, and he adds and forty nights lest someone should think that he was allowed to eat at night, as the Saracens do
 
 
>
3. third, and one should know that this number is prefigured in the Old Testament in Moses and Elias (Exod 24:18: 1 Kgs 19:8)
 
313
>
1. first, and a mystery is hidden in this, because such a number arises from ten multiplied by four
 
 
*
1. first, the ten signifies the law, because the whole law is contained in ten precepts
 
 
>
2. second, the four signifies the composition of the body, because the body is composed out of four elements
 
 
*
1. first, since therefore we transgress the divine law at the suggestion of the body
 
 
*
2. second, it is just that we afflict our body for forty days.
 
 
>
2. second, further, according to Gregory, this number is set up by the Church for fasting, because this way we spend a tenth part of the whole year
 
 
*
1. first, for from the first Sunday to Easter there are thirty-six fasting days, which are a tenth part of the year, six days being excluded
 
 
*
2. second, and for this reason the middle days were added by certain men in ancient times, who fasted until the midnight of the holy Sabbath
 
 
V
>
3. third, his experience of hunger
 
314
Chapter 4
2b afterwards he was hungry.
*
1. first, this is not written about Moses and Elias, who were men
 
 
>
2. second, but Christ desired to hunger, to demonstrate his humanity
 
 
*
1. first, because otherwise the devil would not have dared to approach to tempt him
 
 
*
2. second, being made in the likeness of men, and in habit found as a man (Phil 2:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the assault of the temptation is related, and it is three-fold, at and the tempter coming
4:3
315
Chapter 4
3 And the tempter coming said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
6 And said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written: That he hath given his angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said to him: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
8 Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan: for it is written: The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
V
>
1. first, concerning gluttony
 
 
Chapter 4
3 And the tempter coming said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
V
>
1. first, he shows the attack of the devil
 
316
Chapter 4
3 And the tempter coming said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
V
*
1. first, for he was able to bring it about that he should approach Jesus in some bodily form
 
 
Chapter 4
3a And the tempter coming
>
2. second, and there are three temptations
 
 
*
1. first, for God tempts in order to instruct; God tempted Abraham (Gen 22:1)
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes a man tempts in order to learn, as the queen of Saba tested Solomon, where it says of her, and the queen of Saba, having heard of the fame of Solomon in the name of the Lord, came to try him with hard questions (1 Kgs 10:1)
 
 
*
3. third, the devil tempts in order to deceive; lest perhaps he that tempts should have tempted you, and our labor should be made vain (1 Thess 3:5)
 
 
V
>
3. third, whoever wants to test something concerning science, first tests about the most general things
 
 
Chapter 4
3b said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
>
1. first, now, the most common vices of the whole human race are the vices of the body, and principally gluttony
 
 
*
1. first, again, he who wishes to besiege a castle begins at the weakest part; now a man has two parts, the bodily and the spiritual
 
 
*
2. second, the devil always tempts from the weaker part, and hence he tempts first concerning the bodily vices
 
 
*
3. third, as is evident in the first parent, whom he first tempted concerning gluttony
 
 
V
>
2. second, but one should note his marvelous cunning in tempting: if you are the Son of God
 
317
Chapter 4
3b said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
*
1. first, for he tempted so directly concerning one thing, because he was tempting indirectly concerning another
 
 
>
2. second, hence in the case of the first man he suggested that he eat of the tree, which pertained to a bodily sin directly
 
 
*
1. first, but he secretly led him on to arrogance and greed, which are spiritual sins
 
 
*
2. second, hence he said, you will be as gods (Gen 3:5)
 
 
V
>
3. third, thus in the case of Christ, he had heard that the Christ was to come into the world, and this man seemed to be the Son of God
 
 
Chapter 4
3b said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
>
1. first, but he had come in a state of uncertainty
 
 
*
1. first, wondering whether this man was he of whom it had been prophesied, because he found nothing in him
 
 
*
2. second, for the prince of this world comes, and in me he has not any thing (John 14:30)
 
 
V
>
2. second, hence he suggested that which is delightful to a hungry man
 
 
Chapter 4
3b2 command that these stones be made bread.
>
1. first, and likewise he led him on to desire the things of God and this is if you are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread
 
 
*
1. first, his word is full of power (Eccl 8:4)
 
 
*
2. second, and: by the word of the Lord the heavens were established; and all the power of them by the spirit of his mouth (Ps 32:6)
 
 
*
2. second, so he was able to change a stone by his word
 
 
V
>
3. third, therefore he wished to incline him toward this deed
 
 
Chapter 4
3b1 said to him: If thou be the Son of God,
V
*
1. first, which if he had done, he would have known him to be the Son of God
 
 
Chapter 4
3b1 said to him: If thou be the Son of God,
*
2. second, if not, he was leading him toward arrogance
 
 
V
>
3. third, and one should note that there are many men who consent to bodily sins, reckoning that they should not lose the spiritual state
 
318
Chapter 4
3b2 command that these stones be made bread.
*
1. first, but if a man were not to lose spirituality by the fact that he is tempted and consents, the temptation would be a trivial one
 
 
*
2. second, thus the devil wished to persuade the woman, and Christ, promising spiritual things
 
 
V
>
2. second, how Christ responded, and three lessons are given in this reply, which the one tempted should follow, at who answered
4:4
319
Chapter 4
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
V
>
1. first, that one should turn back to the medicine of Scripture
 
 
Chapter 4
4a Who answered and said: It is written,
*
1. first, your words have I hidden in my heart, that I may not sin against you (Ps 118:11)
 
 
*
2. second, hence he said, it is written
 
 
V
>
2. second, that a man should do nothing according to the judgment of the devil
 
 
Chapter 4
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
*
1. first, Vegetius: the wise king should never do anything according to the judgment of his enemy, even if it seems good
 
 
*
2. second, and therefore the Lord, while he was able to change the stones into bread without sin, did not want to, because the devil suggested it
 
 
V
>
3. third, that one should not perform useless work just to show his own strength, because this is vanity
 
320
Chapter 4
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
>
1. first, one should notice that the devil presses for two things
 
 
*
1. first, to lead him into a desire for fleshly things
 
 
*
2. second, likewise into presumption
 
 
V
>
2. second, against both, however
 
 
Chapter 4
4 Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
V
>
1. first, Christ first avoids boasting, as though to say
 
 
Chapter 4
4a Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live,
*
1. first, you call me the Son of God
 
 
V
*
2. second, I call myself a man; hence, not in bread alone does man live
 
 
Chapter 4
4a Who answered and said: It is written, Not in bread alone doth man live,
V
>
2. second, likewise, the devil drew him toward a desire for fleshly things: command that these stones become bread
 
 
Chapter 4
4b but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
V
*
1. first, here he draws himself to a desire for spiritual things: but in every word that proceeds from the mouth of God
 
 
Chapter 4
4b but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
V
>
2. second, as though to say
 
 
Chapter 4
4b but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
>
1. first, the bodily life is not so much to be desired as the spiritual life
 
 
*
1. first, which is preserved by spiritual food, but in every word that proceeds from the mouth of God
 
 
*
2. second, Lord, to whom will we go? You have the words of eternal life (John 6:69)
 
 
*
3. third, your justifications I will never forget: for by them you have given me life (Ps 118:93)
 
 
V
*
2. second, and he says, in every word, because all spiritual teaching is from God, whether it is spoken by man or by God
 
 
Chapter 4
4b1 but in every word
V
*
3. third, and again, from the mouth, because the preacher is the mouth of God; and if you will separate the precious from the vile, you will be as my mouth (Jer 15:19)
 
 
Chapter 4
4b2 that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
V
>
3. third, or in another way
 
 
Chapter 4
4b but in every word that proceedeth from the mouth of God.
*
1. first, not in bread alone, i.e., man does not live only by bread
 
 
*
2. second, but also by the word, i.e., the command of God can preserve one without any food
 
 
V
>
2. second, concerning vainglory, at then the devil took him up into the holy city; the first temptation having been set down, now the second is set down, namely concerning vainglory; and the order is fitting, because after the devil saw himself defeated in bodily vice, he tempted concerning vainglory, or pride, because pride lies in ambush for good works, that they may be destroyed, as Augustine says in his Regula; concerning this temptation, then, he does three things
4:5
321
Chapter 4
5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
6 And said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written: That he hath given his angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7 Jesus said to him: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
V
>
1. first, the place of the temptation is set down
 
 
Chapter 4
5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
>
1. first, but one should know that Luke sets down the third temptation here the other way around
 
322
*
1. first, but there is no force to this objection, according to Augustine, because everything told here is also told in Luke, nor is it set down here or in Luke which one happened first or second
 
 
>
2. second, according to Rabanus
 
 
*
1. first, indeed he says that Luke attends to the order of history, and so he set this down in order in which it happened
 
 
>
2. second, Matthew however followed the nature of the temptation
 
 
*
1. first, because after the temptation concerning gluttony, and concerning vainglory, there follows the temptation concerning ambition
 
 
>
2. second, for Adam was tempted in this way
 
 
*
1. first, concerning gluttony, hence: for in whatever day you will eat of it, thou will die the death (Gen 2:17)
 
 
*
2. second, concerning glory, you will be as Gods (Gen 3:5)
 
 
*
3. third, concerning greed, or ambition, knowing good and evil
 
 
V
>
2. second, but why does it say, then the devil took him up?
 
323
Chapter 4
5a Then the devil took him up into the holy city,
>
1. first, for this word took implies force, and Jerome responds
 
 
*
1. first, that the Evangelist says this according to the devil’s opinion
 
 
*
2. second, because what Christ put up with out of virtue, the devil took as though he had done by his own power
 
 
>
2. second, he says, the holy city
 
324
*
1. first, either because holy things were done there, namely the temporal sacrifices, and suchlike
 
 
*
2. second, or he says it because of the holiness of the fathers of those who were there
 
 
>
3. third, hence he calls it holy by an ancient custom, although it ceased to be so
 
 
*
1. first, how is the faithful city, that was full of judgment, become a harlot? (Isa 1:21)
 
 
*
2. second, but later it says, after this you will be called the city of the just, a faithful city (Isa 1:26)
 
 
>
3. third, but one should know that it is said: he was in the desert forty days and forty nights, and was being tempted by satan (Mark 1:13)
 
325
*
1. first, on the basis of which it seems that all the temptations happened in the desert
 
 
*
2. second, therefore what is said here does not seem to be true, then the devil took him up
 
 
>
3. third, and there are two responses to this
 
 
*
1. first, some say that all the temptations happened in the desert, and that they happened according to a vision of the imagination, namely that Christ was imagining it to be so, he himself permitting it
 
 
>
2. second, others say that they happened according to a bodily vision, and that the devil appeared to him in a bodily form
 
 
*
1. first, this seems to be implied, because it says that the devil took him up into the holy city
 
 
*
2. second, some say that this related to the desert, because Jerusalem was deserted by God
 
 
>
3. third, but one should say better that what is said in Mark is not to be understood such that all the temptations happened in the desert, nor does he even say that, but that he was tempted by satan (Mark 1:13)
 
 
*
1. first, and so one should know that the first temptation was in the desert
 
 
*
2. second, the other two outside the desert
 
 
>
4. fourth, but it is asked how he was taken up
 
326
*
1. first, they say that he carried him upon himself
 
 
*
2. second, others say, and better, that he induced him to go by exhortation; and Christ went into Jerusalem by the arrangement of his own wisdom
 
 
V
>
3. third, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple
 
327
Chapter 4
5b and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple,
>
1. first, one should know that it is written that Solomon made the temple with three stories and a flat roof, and a certain pinnacle next to the temple through which men could go up (1 Kgs 6)
 
 
*
1. first, and it says here about this pinnacle, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple
 
 
*
2. second, now, whether he went into the first, or the second, or the third, is not said here; but it is certain that he went up something
 
 
>
2. second, but would not men have seen when the devil carried Christ?
 
328
*
1. first, it should be said, according to those who say that he carried him, that Christ made it happen by his own power that he could not be seen
 
 
*
2. second, or it should be said that the devil was in the figure of a man, and it was normal that men should go up in this way
 
 
V
>
2. second, the attack or attempt of temptation, at if you are the Son of God, cast yourself down
4:6
329
Chapter 4
6 And said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is written: That he hath given his angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
V
>
1. first, the devil always strikes with two arrows:
 
 
Chapter 4
6a And said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down,
*
1. first, for on the one hand he leads him to vainglory,
 
 
*
2. second, on the other hand to homicide; and this is if you are the Son of God, cast yourself down
 
 
>
3. third, but certainly this sequence of actions did not fit with Christ
 
 
>
1. first, because it befit Christ to ascend; and no man has ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven (John 3:13)
 
 
*
1. first, and he says, cast, because his intention is always to throw down, just as he himself was thrown down; and his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and cast them to the earth (Rev 12:4)
 
 
*
2. second, the devil also knew his own weakness, because no one but the willing is conquered by him; hence he says, cast, not fall; bow down, that we may go over (Isa 51:23)
 
 
>
2. second, but why upon the pinnacle?
 
330
>
1. first, the Gloss: because they were teaching in that place
 
 
*
1. first, hence it signifies that the devil tempts the great concerning vainglory
 
 
*
2. second, against which the Apostle says, nor sought we glory of men, neither of you, nor of others (1 Thess 2:6)
 
 
>
2. second, and he says, cast yourself down
 
 
*
1. first, because men who seek glory must, to that degree, convince others that they display the sonship of God as humble in many things
 
 
*
2. second, and for this reason Cicero says in the book On Offices: the desire of glory should be avoided, for it steals away that liberty of soul for which every struggle of the great souled man should be
 
 
V
>
2. second, the devil brings in a Scriptural text, for it is written
 
331
Chapter 4
6b for it is written: That he hath given his angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone.
*
1. first, and he uses this text not to teach, but to deceive
 
 
>
2. second, and this argument is taken up
 
 
>
1. first, because just as he transforms himself into an angel of light, so also do his servants
 
 
*
1. first, who use the authority of Sacred Scripture to deceive the simple
 
 
*
2. second, which the unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures, to their own destruction (2 Pet 3:16)
 
 
*
2. second, hence the devil prefigures this in himself, as in the head: that he has given his angels charge over you
 
 
>
3. third, note that someone may twist the authority of Sacred Scripture in three ways
 
332
>
1. first, sometimes as when it speaks about one thing, and is explained as about another
 
 
>
1. first, like if it speaks about one just man, and is explained as about Christ
 
 
*
1. first, e.g., he that could have transgressed, and has not transgressed: and could do evil things, and has not done them (Sir 31:10)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, the Father is greater than I (John 14:28), this is said of Christ according as he is a man
 
 
*
2. second, hence if it is explained of him according as he is the Son of God, the Scriptural text is twisted
 
 
>
3. third, the devil speaks here of the angels in this way
 
 
*
1. first, because the Psalm says this about the members of Christ (Ps 90), who need the protection of the angels
 
 
*
2. second, which is clear, because it adds below, lest perhaps you offend
 
 
*
3. third, for this cannot be said of Christ, because he could not have given offense by occasion of some sin
 
 
>
2. second, the second way a Scriptural text is twisted is when someone brings in a text to something for which it is not a text
 
 
*
1. first, like Proverbs and: but if your enemy be hungry, give him to eat; if he thirst, give him to drink (Prov 25:21: Rom 12:20)
 
 
*
2. second, for if someone does this to someone so that he will be punished by God, he does this contrary to the sense of the text
 
 
>
3. third, the devil did exactly this, because the Scriptures meant that the just man is protected by the angels in such a way that he does not fall into danger
 
 
*
1. first, a helper in due time in tribulation (Ps 9:10)
 
 
*
2. second, but the devil expounds it that a man should throw himself into danger, which is to tempt God
 
 
>
3. third, the third way is when someone accepts from the Scriptural text what is in his favor, and dismisses that which is contrary to him, which is the custom of heretics
 
 
*
1. first, thus the devil does here, because he dismissed that which is added below, which was against him, namely, you will walk upon the asp and the basilisk: and you will trample under foot the lion and the dragon (Ps 90:13)
 
 
*
2. second, hence he is made the exemplar of all twisting of the Scriptures
 
 
V
>
3. third, the Christ’s resistance, and he defends himself, not by violence, but by wisdom, no evil can overcome wisdom (Wis 7:30), at Jesus said to him
4:7
333
Chapter 4
7 Jesus said to him: It is written again: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
>
1. first, and so he sets against this Scriptural text a second Scriptural text which explains the one before
 
 
*
1. first, as though to say, you say that I should throw myself down, that I may see whether God will save me; but this is prohibited in the Scriptures
 
 
*
2. second, hence, you shall not tempt the Lord your God (Deut 6:16)
 
 
>
2. second, or in another way
 
 
*
1. first, you tempt, and by tempting you act against the Scriptural text
 
 
*
2. second, but he who acts against the Scriptural text should not use the authority of Sacred Scripture
 
 
>
3. third, and Scripture says, you shall not tempt
 
 
*
1. first, but you tempt the Lord your God, whom I am
 
 
*
2. second, you call me Master, and Lord; and you say well, for so I am (John 13:13)
 
 
*
3. third, yet the first is more literal
 
 
V
>
3. third, concerning ambition, or greed, at again the devil took him up onto a very high mountain
4:8
334
Chapter 4
8 Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan: for it is written: The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
V
>
1. first, the attack of the temptation is set down, and the devil tempts in two ways
 
335
Chapter 4
8 Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
V
>
1. first, by deed
 
 
Chapter 4
8 Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
V
>
1. first, he takes him up onto the mountain, the taking up was discussed above; but this, namely onto a very high mountain, can be explained in two ways, again the devil took him up
 
 
Chapter 4
8a Again the devil took him up into a very high mountain,
>
1. first, according to Rabanus
 
 
*
1. first, he says that this mountain was in the desert, because according to him all the temptations happened in the desert
 
 
*
2. second, it is called high in comparison to the others which were in the area
 
 
>
2. second, according to Chrysostom
 
 
*
1. first, but he says that he led him to the highest mountain in the world; and this seems to correspond with the text, since it says very high
 
 
>
2. second, moreover, in this is signified that the devil always rouses one to pride
 
 
*
1. first, just as he himself is proud
 
 
*
2. second, give glory to the Lord your God, before it is dark, and before your feet stumble upon the dark mountains (Jer 13:16)
 
 
*
3. third, hence it also says mountain: for behold I will call together all the families of the kingdoms of the north: says the Lord (Jer 1:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows him all the kingdoms of the world, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world
 
336
Chapter 4
8b and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them,
>
1. first, one should know that the kingdom of the world is taken in two ways
 
 
>
1. first, spiritually
 
 
*
1. first, and thus the devil is said to reign in it
 
 
*
2. second, now is the judgment of the world: now will the prince of this world be cast out (John 12:31)
 
 
*
2. second, the kingdom of the world is said literally, according as one man reigns over another
 
 
>
2. second, opinions about what is said here
 
 
>
1. first, to some, what is said here seems to be said about the kingdom of the devil
 
 
*
1. first, hence, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world, namely over which he was reigning
 
 
>
2. second, and the glory of them, because when he reigns perfectly over men, he makes them to glory as well
 
 
*
1. first, who are glad when they have done evil, and rejoice in most wicked things (Prov 2:14)
 
 
*
2. second, why do you glory in malice, you who are mighty in iniquity? (Ps 51:3)
 
 
*
3. third, and this is the last step of sin
 
 
>
2. second, others explain this as about a bodily kingdom
 
337
*
1. first, but then it is asked how he could show him all the kingdoms of the world
 
 
*
2. second, Remigius says that it was miraculous, because he showed all the kingdoms in a sweep of the eye, just as it is written about Blessed Benedict, that the whole world was shown to him in one glance
 
 
>
3. third, but one should know that these two do not seem to be good explanations
 
 
*
1. first, because then it would not be necessary to say that the devil took him up into a very high mountain; because all this could have happened in a valley
 
 
>
2. second, hence Chrysostom says otherwise
 
 
*
1. first, showed him, not that he showed him the particular kingdoms, but at what part a particular kingdom would be
 
 
>
2. second, and not only this, but he showed the glory of them, i.e., he expressed to him the temporal glory of the world
 
 
*
1. first, I will change their glory into shame (Hos 4:7)
 
 
*
2. second, whose glory is in their shame; who mind earthly things (Phil 3:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, and by word, hence, and said to him: all these will I give you, if falling down you will adore me, and he does two things in these words
4:9
338
Chapter 4
9 And said to him: All these will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me.
>
1. first, he promises one thing
 
 
*
1. first, in the first temptation, the devil had investigated whether he was the Son of God; and believing he had discovered that he was not, he says, all these will I give you
 
 
>
2. second, here is the lie, because these were not in his power
 
 
*
1. first, by me kings reign, and lawgivers decree just things (Prov 8:15)
 
 
*
2. second, till the living know that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men; and he will give it to whomever it will please him (Dan 4:14)
 
 
>
3. third, otherwise he would not have said, all these will I give you
 
 
*
1. first, for no evil man reigns except by divine permission
 
 
*
2. second, who makes a man that is a hypocrite to reign for the sins of the people? (Job 34:30)
 
 
>
2. second, and asks for another, hence, if falling down you will adore me, and notice three things
 
 
>
1. first, that the devil persists in that which he desired at the beginning
 
339
*
1. first, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God, I will sit in the mountain of the covenant, in the sides of the north. I will ascend above the height of the clouds, I will be like the Most High (Isa 14:13–14)
 
 
*
2. second, and on account of this he leads men to idolatry, wishing to seize what is God’s for himself
 
 
>
2. second, likewise, notice that no one adores the devil unless he falls, just as he himself fell
 
 
*
1. first, all the nations, tribes, and languages fell down and adored the golden statue (Dan 3:7)
 
 
*
2. second, and this is why he says, if falling down you will adore me
 
 
>
3. third, notice that this is greed
 
 
*
1. first, hence he promises a kingdom, in which is understood the abundance of riches, and superiority of honor
 
 
>
2. second, and he asks that he fall
 
 
*
1. first, because the ambitious always humble themselves further than is due
 
 
*
2. second, hence Ambrose: ambition has a native danger; it is bent down to service, it may be given to honor, and when it wishes to be lofty, it becomes abject
 
 
*
3. third, in the promise is a lie; in the request, pride
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ’s resistance, the seizing of the enemy is set down, and concerning this he does two things, at then Jesus said to him: begone, satan
4:10
340
Chapter 4
10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan: for it is written: The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
V
>
1. first, he represses the temptation, at Jesus said to him
 
341
Chapter 4
10a Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan:
>
1. first, notice that Christ had listened to many insults, but was not troubled
 
 
*
1. first, but this, if falling down you will adore me, he did not put up with, because the former things were insulting to himself, but this was insulting to God
 
 
*
2. second, hence Chrysostom: one’s own injury should be tolerated; to ignore the insult of God is greatly impious
 
 
>
3. third, and therefore he says, begone, satan
 
 
*
1. first, with zeal have I been zealous for the Lord God of hosts: for the children of Israel have forsaken your covenant (1 Kgs 19:10)
 
 
*
2. second, for the zeal of your house has eaten me up (Ps 68:10)
 
 
>
2. second, similarly, notice that it is not in the power of the devil to tempt as much as he wishes
 
 
*
1. first, but only so much as God permits
 
 
>
2. second, hence he says, begone, as though to say, I do not wish you to tempt any more
 
 
*
1. first, God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that which you are able: but will make also with temptation issue, that you may be able to bear it (1 Cor 10:13)
 
 
*
2. second, here you will come, and will go no further, and here you will break your swelling waves (Job 38:11)
 
 
>
3. third, and one should note that the Lord said similar words, as it were, to Peter (Matt 16:23)
 
342
*
1. first, but there he said, go behind me
 
 
>
2. second, hence the thought there and here is different
 
 
*
1. first, because satan is interpreted as ‘adversary’; therefore the Lord willed that Peter, who wished to impede the passion, should go behind him
 
 
>
2. second, but here he says only, begone, because the devil cannot follow him
 
 
*
1. first, and therefore he says, begone, namely to hell
 
 
*
2. second, depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire which was prepared for the devil and his angels (Matt 25:41)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he brings in an authority, at for it is written (Deut 6:16)
 
343
Chapter 4
10b for it is written: The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
*
1. first, he frequently brings in such texts from Deuteronomy, to indicate that the teaching of the New Testament is signified by Deuteronomy
 
 
V
>
2. second, that which follows, the Lord your God, can be brought in two ways
 
 
Chapter 4
10b1 for it is written: The Lord thy God
>
1. first, as though to say, you devil, you say that falling down I should adore you
 
 
*
1. first, but the law says you shall adore the Lord your God
 
 
*
2. second, hence it can be brought in for this conclusion, that a mere man ought not be adored
 
 
>
2. second, or, it should be taken such
 
 
*
1. first, that he speaks of himself as though of God, the Lord your God shall you adore
 
 
*
2. second, as though to say, you ought rather to adore me, than the other way around, because it is written
 
 
*
3. third, yet the first is more literal
 
 
V
>
3. third, and note that he says two things, namely shall you adore, and shall you serve, and there is a difference between these
 
344
Chapter 4
10b2 shalt thou adore, and him only shalt thou serve.
>
1. first, for a man should relate himself to God in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, because he should be subject to him
 
 
*
2. second, and should raise himself to him as to the last end
 
 
V
>
2. second, as regards the first, we owe him every obedience
 
 
Chapter 4
10b2i shalt thou adore,
*
1. first, we ought to obey God, rather than men (Acts 5:29)
 
 
*
2. second, for we are subject to him when we do his every will
 
 
V
>
3. third, moreover, [as regards the second way,] we are raised to God in two ways
 
 
Chapter 4
10b2ii and him only shalt thou serve.
*
1. first, because sometimes we draw ourselves toward him; come to him and be enlightened: and your faces will not be confounded (Ps 33:6)
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes we draw others toward him; for we are God’s coadjutors (1 Cor 3:9)
 
 
V
>
3. third, we point to either of these ways sensibly
 
 
Chapter 4
10b2ii and him only shalt thou serve.
>
1. first, because when we bow down, we remind ourselves that we should be subject to God
 
 
*
1. first, and so he says, the Lord your God
 
 
*
2. second, all nations will serve him (Ps 71:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, likewise, by the fact that we offer sacrifices and praise, we indicate that we should raise our mind to him
 
 
Chapter 4
10b2ii and him only shalt thou serve.
V
*
1. first, and servitude pertains to this, and this is him only will you serve
 
 
Chapter 4
10b2ii and him only shalt thou serve.
>
2. second, and there are two servitudes
 
 
>
1. first, there is a certain servitude which is due to God alone, and this is called ‘latria’ in Greek; and this is twofold
 
 
*
1. first, for a certain ‘latria’ is the adoration which is owed to God alone, which is that he be served above all
 
 
>
2. second, another servitude is that we should tend toward him as unto the last end
 
 
>
1. first, for there is an adoration or servitude which is only of subjects
 
 
*
1. first, as when inferiors serve superiors
 
 
*
2. second, let every soul be subject to higher powers (Rom 13:1)
 
 
*
2. second, but one ought not to obey man above all, because one ought never to obey him contrary to God
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, there is no creature which one ought to hold as a last end
 
 
*
1. first, put not your trust in princes: in the children of men, in whom there is no salvation (Ps 145:2–3)
 
 
*
2. second, cursed be the man that trusts in man (Jer 17:5)
 
 
*
2. second, there is also a second servitude, which is owed to superiors, which is called ‘dulia’ in Greek
 
 
V
>
3. third, Christ’s victory over temptation is related, at then the devil left him
4:11
345
Chapter 4
11 Then the devil left him; and behold angels came and ministered to him.
V
>
1. first, and it is implied in two things
 
 
Chapter 4
11 Then the devil left him; and behold angels came and ministered to him.
V
*
1. first, in the devil’s retreat, then the devil left him: resist the devil, and he will fly from you (Jas 4:7)
 
 
Chapter 4
11a Then the devil left him;
V
>
2. second, and just as it was customary among the ancients that when someone had a victory, he was revered, so here Christ’s triumph is celebrated by the angels
 
 
Chapter 4
11b and behold angels came and ministered to him.
*
1. first, hence, and behold angels came and ministered to him
 
 
*
2. second, it does not say descended, because they were always with him, even if they had withdrawn for a time by his will, so that the devil might have a place for tempting
 
 
*
3. third, for they ministered to him in exterior things, namely in miracles, and other corporeal things which come about by the mediation of angels, for he needed nothing in interior things
 
 
*
2. second, in this it is indicated that men who conquer the devil merit the service of angels: and it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom (Luke 16:22)
 
 
*
3. third, and one should know that the devil left Christ only for a time, because afterwards he used the Jews as though his own members, to attack him
 
 
*
2. second, how he called his disciples to hear the teaching is set forth, at and Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee [this entry seems to be out of place]
4:18?
 
V
>
2. second, how Christ began to teach
4:12
346
Chapter 4
12 And when Jesus had heard that John was delivered up, he retired into Galilee:
13 And leaving the city Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of Nephthalim;
14 That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet:
15 Land of Zabulon and land of Nephthalim, the way of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles:
16 The people that sat in darkness, hath seen great light: and to them that sat in the region of the shadow of death, light is sprung up.
17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers).
19 And he saith to them: Come ye after me, and I will make you to be fishers of men.
20 And they immediately leaving their nets, followed him.
21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets: and he called them.
22 And they forthwith left their nets and father, and followed him.
23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom: and healing all manner of sickness and every infirmity, among the people.
24 And his fame went throughout all Syria, and they presented to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and such as were possessed by devils, and lunatics, and those that had the palsy, and he cured them:
25 And much people followed him from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.
V
>
1. first, the place in which he preached is described
 
 
Chapter 4
12 And when Jesus had heard that John was delivered up, he retired into Galilee:
13 And leaving the city Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of Nephthalim;
14 That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet:
15 Land of Zabulon and land of Nephthalim, the way of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles:
16 The people that sat in darkness, hath seen great light: and to them that sat in the region of the shadow of death, light is sprung up.
17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers).
V
>
1. first, he describes the time, which was after the imprisonment of John
4:12a
347
Chapter 4
12a And when Jesus had heard that John was delivered up,
*
1. first, there is a seeming contrariety here between John and the other three evangelists
 
348
>
2. second, it is asked how many years Christ preached
 
349
*
1. first, some say he preached for two and a half years
 
 
*
2. second, hence it seems that Christ preached for three years
 
 
V
>
2. second, he describes the place, at he retired into Galilee
4:12b
351
Chapter 4
12b he retired into Galilee:
13 And leaving the city Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of Nephthalim;
14 That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet:
15 Land of Zabulon and land of Nephthalim, the way of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles:
16 The people that sat in darkness, hath seen great light: and to them that sat in the region of the shadow of death, light is sprung up.
V
*
1. first, the location of the province, in Galilee
 
352
Chapter 4
12b he retired into Galilee:
V
>
2. second, of the city
4:13
353
Chapter 4
13 And leaving the city Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of Nephthalim;
14 That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet:
15 Land of Zabulon and land of Nephthalim, the way of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles:
16 The people that sat in darkness, hath seen great light: and to them that sat in the region of the shadow of death, light is sprung up.
V
*
1. first, concerning Nazareth
 
354
Chapter 4
13a And leaving the city Nazareth,
V
*
2. second, concerning Capernaum
4:13b
 
Chapter 4
13b he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of Nephthalim;
V
>
3. third, the prophecy
4:14
355
Chapter 4
14 That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet:
15 Land of Zabulon and land of Nephthalim, the way of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles:
16 The people that sat in darkness, hath seen great light: and to them that sat in the region of the shadow of death, light is sprung up.
*
1. first, notice that this is not said exactly as it is in Isaiah, but the sense only is set down; Isaiah speaks thus: at the first time the land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephtali was lightened: and at the last the way of the sea beyond the Jordan of the Galilee of the gentiles was heavily loaded. The people that walked in darkness, have seen a great light (Isa 9:1–2)
 
 
>
2. second, this is explained in three ways according to Jerome
 
 
*
1. first, thus
 
 
*
2. second, or in another way
 
 
*
3. third, or in another way
 
 
V
>
3. third, he describes the manner of preaching, at from that time Jesus began to preach
4:17
360
Chapter 4
17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
18 And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers).
>
1. first, from that time, understood in two ways:
 
 
*
1. first, after defeating gluttony, vainglory, and ambition or greed
 
 
>
2. second, or, after the imprisonment of John
 
 
*
1. first, for first, he preached in a hidden way and to certain men (cf. John 1:38)
 
 
*
2. second, but here, publicly
 
 
*
2. second, do penance
 
 
*
3. third, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows how he chose the servants of his preaching, at and Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brothers
4:18
363
Chapter 4
18 And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers).
19 And he saith to them: Come ye after me, and I will make you to be fishers of men.
20 And they immediately leaving their nets, followed him.
21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets: and he called them.
22 And they forthwith left their nets and father, and followed him.
V
>
1. first, he calls Peter and Andrew
 
 
Chapter 4
18 And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers).
19 And he saith to them: Come ye after me, and I will make you to be fishers of men.
20 And they immediately leaving their nets, followed him.
*
1. first, the place of the calling is described, at walking by the sea of Galilee
4:18b
364
>
2. second, the condition of those called is set down, at for they were fishermen
 
365
*
1. first, as regards number, at saw two
 
366
*
2. second, as regards name, at Simon who is called Peter
 
367
*
3. third, as regards acts, at casting a net into the see
 
368
*
4. fourth, as regards office, at for they were fishermen
 
369
>
3. third, the calling, at and he said to them
4:19
370
*
1. first, he invites
 
 
*
2. second, he promises guidance
 
 
*
3. third, a reward
 
 
>
4. fourth, their perfect obedience, at and they immediately leaving their nets, they followed him
4:20
371
>
he shows their obedience with regard to three things:
 
 
*
1. first, promptitude
 
 
*
2. second, readiness
 
372
*
3. third, execution
 
373
V
>
2. second, he calls James and John
 
374
Chapter 4
21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets: and he called them.
22 And they forthwith left their nets and father, and followed him.
>
1. first, the ones called are described
 
 
*
1. first, as regards number
 
375
*
2. second, as regards names
 
376
*
3. third, as regards piety
 
377
*
4. fourth, as regards poverty
 
378
*
2. second, the calling is set down, at and he called them
 
379
*
3. third, the obedience of the ones called, at and they immediately left their nets and father, and follwed him
 
380
V
>
3. third, how he brought the crowd to hear, at and Jesus went about all Galilee
4:23
383
Chapter 4
23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom: and healing all manner of sickness and every infirmity, among the people.
24 And his fame went throughout all Syria, and they presented to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and such as were possessed by devils, and lunatics, and those that had the palsy, and he cured them:
25 And much people followed him from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.
V
>
1. first, Christ’s preaching
 
 
Chapter 4
23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom: and healing all manner of sickness and every infirmity, among the people.
V
>
1. first, the concern of the one teaching
 
384
Chapter 4
23a And Jesus went about all Galilee,
*
1. first, he was not seeking his own rest, hence he went about
 
 
*
2. second, he was not an acceptor of persons, whether of region or of village, but he went about all Galilee without difference
 
 
V
>
2. second, the manner of teaching, at teaching in their synagogues
 
385
Chapter 4
23b teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom:
*
1. first, teaching
 
 
*
2. second, preaching
 
 
*
3. third, in their synagogues
 
 
V
*
3. third, the confirmation of the teaching set forth
 
388
Chapter 4
23c and healing all manner of sickness and every infirmity, among the people.
V
>
2. second, the effect of the preaching, at and his fame went throughout all Syria
4:24
389
Chapter 4
24 And his fame went throughout all Syria, and they presented to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and such as were possessed by devils, and lunatics, and those that had the palsy, and he cured them:
25 And much people followed him from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.
V
*
1. first, regarding example
 
390
Chapter 4
24a And his fame went throughout all Syria,
V
*
2. second, the confidence which men had in him
 
391
Chapter 4
24b and they presented to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and such as were possessed by devils, and lunatics, and those that had the palsy, and he cured them:
V
>
3. third, the devotion with which men followed him
 
394
Chapter 4
25 And much people followed him from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.
>
1. first, men were following in different ways
 
 
*
1. first, the apostles followed with a zeal for salvation, namely spiritual salvation
 
 
*
2. second, some followed with a zeal for bodily salvation
 
 
*
3. third, some followed only out of curiosity
 
 
*
4. fourth, others followed to lie in ambush
 
 
>
2. second, whence they followed him
 
395
*
1. first, from Galilee, signifies those who should transmigrate from vices to virtues
 
 
*
2. second, from Decapolis, signifies whose who are zealous in observing the ten commandments
 
 
*
3. third, and from Jerusalem, signifies those who come to Christ in the desire for peace
 
 
*
4. fourth, and from Judea, signifies those who come to Christ through the remission of sins
 
 
*
5. fifth, and from beyond the Jordan, signifies those who come to Christ through baptism
 
 
V
>
2. second, the teaching itself: the Lord presents his doctrine
5:1
 
[Chapter 5 through Chapter 20]
V
>
1. first, Christ’s doctrine is related, at and seeing the multitudes
 
 
[Chapter 5 through Chapter 12]
V
>
1. first, Christ’s doctrine is set forth
 
 
[Chapter 5 through Chapter 9]
V
>
1. first, Christ’s doctrine is set forth
5:1
 
Chapter 5
1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain, and when he was set down, his disciples came unto him.
2 And opening his mouth he taught them, saying:
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the clean of heart: they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
10 Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake:
12 Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you.
13 You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men.
14 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house.
16 So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
27 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
44 But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
47 And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.
Chapter 6
1 Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
Chapter 7
1 Judge not, that you may not be judged.
2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.
3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye?
4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother: Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; and behold a beam is in thy own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
6 Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you.
7 Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you.
8 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone?
10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent?
11 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him?
12 All things therefore whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and the prophets.
13 Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat.
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it!
15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16 By their fruits you shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
21 Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity.
24 Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock,
25 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock.
26 And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand,
27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof.
28 And it came to pass when Jesus had fully ended these words, the people were in admiration at his doctrine.
29 For he was teaching them as one having power, and not as the scribes and Pharisees.
V
>
1. first, a certain title is prefaced
 
397
Chapter 5
1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain, and when he was set down, his disciples came unto him.
2 And opening his mouth he taught them, saying:
V
*
1. first, he describes the place where the teaching was set forth
 
 
STh., III q.40 a.1 ad 3
Reply Obj. 3. third, Christ’s action is our instruction. And therefore, in order to teach preachers that they ought not to be for ever before the public, our Lord withdrew Himself sometimes from the crowd. We are told of three reasons for His doing this. First, for rest of the body: hence (Mark 6:31) it is stated that our Lord said to His disciples: Come apart into a desert place, and rest a little. For there were many coming and going: and they had not so much as time to eat. But sometimes it was for the sake of prayer; thus it is written (Luke 6:12): It came to pass in those days, that He went out into a mountain to pray; and He passed the whole night in the prayer of God. On this Ambrose remarks that by His example He instructs us in the precepts of virtue. And sometimes He did so in order to teach us to avoid the favour of men. Wherefore Chrysostom, commenting on Matth. 5:1, Jesus, seeing the multitude, went up into a mountain, says: By sitting not in the city and in the market-place, but on a mountain and in a place of solitude, He taught us to do nothing for show, and to withdraw from the crowd, especially when we have to discourse of needful things.
*
2. second, those who heard the teaching, at and when he had sat down
 
400
*
3. third, he sets out the manner of teaching, at and opening his mouth, he taught them
 
401
V
>
2. second, the teaching itself is explained, at blessed are the poor in spirit
5:3
 
Chapter 5
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the clean of heart: they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
10 Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake:
12 Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you.
13 You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men.
14 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house.
16 So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
27 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
44 But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
47 And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.
Chapter 6
1 Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
Chapter 7
1 Judge not, that you may not be judged.
2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.
3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye?
4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother: Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; and behold a beam is in thy own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
6 Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you.
7 Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you.
8 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone?
10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent?
11 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him?
12 All things therefore whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and the prophets.
13 Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat.
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it!
15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16 By their fruits you shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
21 Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity.
24 Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock,
25 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock.
26 And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand,
27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof.
V
>
1. first, he promises a reward, which those who accept this teaching will obtain, i.e., beatitude
 
 
Chapter 5
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the clean of heart: they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
10 Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake:
12 Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you.
13 You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men.
14 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house.
16 So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
>
1. first, a preface about the nature of happiness
 
404
>
1. first, we find four opinions about happiness
 
 
*
1. first, some believe that it consists only in exterior things: namely, in an abundance of temporal things; they have called the people happy, that have these things (Ps 144:15)
 
 
*
2. second, others, that perfect beatitude consists in the fact that a man fulfills his own will; hence we say, blessed is he who lives as he wants; and I have known that there was no better thing than to rejoice, and to do well in this life (Eccl 3:12)
 
 
*
3. third, others say that perfect beatitude consists in the virtues of the active life
 
 
*
4. fourth, others, that it consists in the virtues of the contemplative life, namely of divine and intelligible things, as Aristotle says
 
 
>
2. second, but all these opinions are false, although not in the same way; hence the Lord condemns all these
 
 
>
1. first, concerning abundance in exterior things and satisfaction of the appetite
 
 
*
1. first, he condemns the opinion of those who say that it consists in the abundance of exterior things: hence, he says, blessed are the poor, as though to say, the wealthy are not happy
 
405
>
2. second, he condemns the opinion of those who place beatitude in the satisfaction of appetite when he says, blessed are the merciful, but one should know that there are three appetites in man
 
406
*
1. first, the irascible, which desires vengeance on enemies, and he condemns this when he says, blessed are the meek
 
 
*
2. second, the concupiscible, whose good is to rejoice and be delighted; he condemns this when he says, blessed are they who mourn
 
 
>
3. third, the will
 
 
>
which is twofold according as it seeks two things
 
 
*
1. first, that the will be forced by no higher law
 
 
*
2. second, that it be able to bind others as subjects: hence it desires to command, and not to be under another
 
 
>
2. second, but the Lord shows the contrary regarding both
 
 
*
1. first, he says, blessed are they who hunger and thirst after justice
 
 
*
2. second, regarding the second, he says, blessed are the merciful
 
 
*
3. third, therefore both those who place beatitude in the abundance of exterior things and those who place it in the satisfaction of appetite are wrong
 
407
>
2. second, those, however, who place beatitude in the actions of the active life, namely, in moral acts, are wrong, but less so, because that is the way to beatitude
 
407
>
1. first, hence the Lord does not condemn them as though evil, but shows the ordering to beatitude
 
 
*
1. first, because the virtues of the active life are either ordered to oneself, such as temperance and others of this kind, and their end is cleanness of heart, because they enable one to conquer the passions
 
 
*
2. second, or they are ordered to another, and so their end is peace, and of this kind: the work of justice will be peace (Isa 32:17)
 
 
>
2. second, and therefore these virtues are ways to beatitude, and not beatitude itself
 
 
*
1. first, and this is blessed are the clean of heart: for they will see God
 
 
*
2. second, he does not say, they see, because this would be beatitude itself
 
 
*
3. third, and similarly, blessed are the peacemakers, not because they make peace, but because they tend toward something else: for they will be called children of God
 
 
>
3. third, now, the opinion of those who say that beatitude consists in the contemplation of divine things is condemned by the Lord only as to the timing, for otherwise it is true
 
408
*
1. first, because the last happiness does consist in the vision of the best intelligible, namely God; hence he says, they will see
 
 
>
2. second, and one should note that, according to the Philosopher, two things are required for the contemplative act to make one happy
 
 
*
1. first, one has to do with the substance, namely, that it be the act of the highest intelligible, which is God
 
 
*
2. second, the other has to do with form, namely love and delight, for delight perfects happiness just as beauty perfects youth
 
 
>
3. third, and therefore the Lord sets down two things
 
 
*
1. first, they will see God
 
 
*
2. second, and they will be called children of God, for this pertains to the union of love
 
 
*
3. third, behold what manner of charity the Father has bestowed upon us, that we should be called, and should be the sons of God (1 John 3:1)
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, one should note that in these beatitudes, certain things are set down as merits, and certain things as rewards: and this is clear in each case
 
409
*
1. first, blessed are the poor in spirit: here is a merit; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven: here is the reward; and so on in the others
 
 
>
2. second, and one should note also something about merit in general, and something about reward in general
 
410
>
1. first, about merit, one should know that the Philosopher distinguishes two kinds of virtue
 
 
*
one common, which perfects a man in a human manner
 
 
>
the other special, which he calls heroic, which perfects above the human manner
 
 
*
1. first, for when a brave man fears where there is something to be feared, that is a virtue; but if he did not fear, it would be a vice
 
 
*
but if he feared nothing, trusting in the help of God, that would be a virtue above the human manner; and these virtues are called divine
 
 
*
therefore, these acts are perfect, and virtue also is a perfect operation, according to the Philosopher
 
 
>
so these merits
 
 
*
are either acts of the gifts
 
 
*
or acts of the virtues according as they are perfected by the gifts
 
 
>
likewise, note that the acts of the virtues are those about which the law commands
 
411
*
moreover, the merits of the beatitudes are acts of the virtues
 
 
>
and therefore all those things which are commanded and are contained below are referred back to these beatitudes
 
 
*
hence just as Moses first set down the commandments, and afterwards said many things which were all referred back to the commandments given
 
 
*
so Christ in his teaching first sets forth these beatitudes, to which all the others are reduced
 
 
>
2. second, concerning the first [second?-Ed.], one should note that God is the reward of those who serve him
 
412
*
1. first, the Lord is my portion, said my soul: therefore will I wait for him (Lam 3:24)
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup (Ps 16:5)
 
 
*
3. third, I am the Lord who brought you out from Ur of the Chaldees, to give you this land, and that you might possess it (Gen 15:7)
 
 
*
and as Augustine says in Book II of the Confessions: when a soul turns away from you, it seeks goods outside of you
 
 
>
3. third, now, men seek diverse things; but anything that can be found in any life, the Lord promises in its entirety in God
 
 
*
1. first, for some place the highest good in the abundance of riches, through which they can attain the greatest dignity
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord promises a kingdom which embraces both, but he says that one must arrive at this kingdom by the way of poverty, not of riches; hence, blessed are the poor
 
 
*
3. third, others arrive at this honor through war; but the Lord says, blessed are the meek
 
 
*
4. fourth, others seek consolations through pleasure; the Lord says, blessed are they who mourn
 
 
*
5. fifth, some are unwilling to be subject to another; but the Lord says, blessed are they who hunger and thirst after justice
 
 
*
6. sixth, some wish to avoid evil by oppressing those subject to them; the Lord says, blessed are the merciful
 
 
*
7. seventh, some place the vision of God in the contemplation of truth in this life; but the Lord promises this vision in the homeland; hence, blessed are the clean of heart
 
 
>
4. fourth, and one should notice that these rewards, which the Lord touches upon here, can be had in two ways
 
413
*
1. first, namely perfectly and completely, and they are had in this way only in the homeland
 
 
>
2. second, or as a beginning and imperfectly, and they are had in this way in this life
 
 
*
1. first, hence the saints have a certain beginning of that beatitude
 
 
>
2. second, and because these things cannot be explained in this life as they will be in the homeland, therefore Augustine explains them according as they are in this life
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, blessed are the poor in spirit: not in hope only, but also in actuality
 
 
*
2. second, for lo, the kingdom of God is within you (Luke 17:21)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the beatitude of the one who observes the precepts
 
414
Chapter 5
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the clean of heart: they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
10 Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
V
>
1. first, the beatitudes themselves are set down, as related to virtue
 
 
Chapter 5
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the clean of heart: they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
V
>
1. first, virtue removes one from evil, at blessed are the poor
 
 
Chapter 5
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
V
>
1. first, removes one from greed or desire, at blessed are the poor
 
415
Chapter 5
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
>
1. first, which is read in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, blessed are the poor, i.e., the humble, who reckon themselves poor
 
 
*
2. second, or in another way, according to Jerome, poor in spirit, literally, in renunciation of temporal things
 
416
*
2. second, to these is promised the kingdom of heaven
 
417
>
3. third, likewise note, following Augustine, that this beatitude pertains to the gift of fear
 
418
>
1. first, Isaiah sets out the beatitudes in descending order: and there will come forth a rod…and the spirit of the Lord will rest upon him (cf. Is. 11:1-3)
 
 
*
1. first, the spirit of wisdom
 
 
*
2. second, and of understanding
 
 
*
3. third, the spirit of counsel
 
 
*
4. fourth, and of fortitude
 
 
*
5. fifth, the spirit of knowledge
 
 
*
6. sixth, and of piety
 
 
*
7. seventh, and the spirit of the fear of the Lord will fill him
 
 
*
2. second, Christ sets them out the other way around, from the gift of fear, namely from poverty
 
 
>
3. third, because
 
 
*
1. first, Isaiah foretold the coming of Christ to earth
 
 
*
2. second, but Christ drew men up from the earth
 
 
V
>
2. second, removes one from cruelty or disturbance, at blessed are the merciful—rather, I think he means meek;
5:4
419
Chapter 5
4 Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land.
>
1. first, poverty is not enough for beatitude, rather gentleness is required
 
 
*
1. first, gentleness restrains one with regard to anger
 
 
*
2. second, just as temperance restrains one with regard to concupiscence
 
 
>
3. third, for he is meek who does not grow angry
 
 
*
1. first, this could come about by virtue, namely that you are not angered except by a just cause
 
 
>
2. second, but if you are not provoked even when you have a just cause, this is above the human manner
 
 
>
1. first, fighting is on account of an abundance of external things
 
 
*
therefore there would be no disturbance if a man did not desire riches
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, those who are not meek are not poor in spirit
 
 
>
2. second, for they shall possess the land
 
420
*
1. first, Chrysostom’s explanation
 
 
>
2. second, it is better explained as referred to the future, and then it can be explained in many ways
 
 
*
1. first, Hilary speaks this way: i.e., they will possess the land, i.e., the glorified body of Christ
 
 
*
2. second, or, this land is the land of the dead
 
 
*
3. third, or by the land is understood the fiery heaven, where the blessed are
 
 
*
4. fourth, or they will possess the land, i.e., their own glorified body
 
 
*
3. third, Augustine explains this metaphorically
 
 
*
3. third, this second beatitude is related to the gift of piety, because those get angry, propertly speaking, who are not contented with the divine ordering of things
 
421
V
>
3. third, removes one from harmful pleasure, at blessed are they who mourn
5:5
422
Chapter 5
5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
>
1. first, which mourning can be explained in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, for sins, not only personal, but another’s as well
 
 
*
2. second, for our dwelling in present misery
 
 
*
3. third, for the mourning which men make over the joys of the world, which they abandon by coming to Christ, according to Augustine
 
 
>
2. second, to these three mournings correspond three consolations
 
423
*
1. first, remission of sins
 
 
*
2. second, eternal life
 
 
*
3. third, divine love
 
 
*
3. third, this beatitude is appropriated to the gift of knowledge, because they mourn who know the misery of others
 
424
V
>
2. second, virtue works and makes one to work what is good, at blessed are they who hunger, and our good is twofold
5:6
426
Chapter 5
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
V
>
4. fourth, the good of justice, at blessed are they who hunger and thirst after justice
 
427
Chapter 5
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill.
STh., II-II q.58 a.7 s.c.
On the contrary, Chrysostom in his commentary on Matth. 5:6, Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice, says (Hom. xv. in Matth.): By justice He signifies either the general virtue, or the particular virtue which is opposed to covetousness.
STh., II-II q.118 a.3 obj. 1
Objection 1. first, It seems that covetousness is not opposed to liberality. for Chrysostom, commenting on Matth. 5:6, Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice, says (Hom. xv. in Matth.) that there are two kinds of justice, one general, and the other special, to which covetousness is opposed: and the Philosopher says the same (Ethic. v. 2). Therefore covetousness is not opposed to liberality.
[…]
Reply Obj. 1. first, Chrysostom and the Philosopher are speaking of covetousness in the first sense: covetousness in the second sense is called illiberality* by the Philosopher.
V
>
1. first, justice is taken in three ways, according to Chrysostom and the Philosopher
5:6a
 
Chapter 5
6a Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice:
*
1. first, for sometimes it is taken as every virtue: and every virtue is called legal justice, which commands concerning the acts of the virtues; hence insofar as a man obeys the law, he fulfills the work of all the virtues
 
 
*
2. second, it is taken in another way as a particular virtue, one of the four cardinal virtues, to which is opposed greed, or injustice, and it concerns buying, selling, and renting
 
 
>
3. third, so what he says here, who hunger after justice, can be understood generally, or particularly
 
 
>
1. first, if it is understood as about the general meaning of justice, he says this for two reasons
 
 
>
1. first, the first is Jerome’s, who says that it is not enough that a man should work the work of justice, unless he works with desire
 
 
*
1. first, I will freely sacrifice to you (Ps 54:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and in another place, my soul has thirsted after the strong living God; when will I come and appear before the face of God? (Ps 42:2)
 
 
*
3. third, I will send forth a famine into the land: not a famine of bread, nor a thirst of water, but of hearing the word of the Lord (Amos 8:11)
 
 
*
4. fourth, therefore it is a hunger when someone works with desire
 
 
>
2. second, another reason: justice is twofold, perfect and imperfect
 
 
>
1. first, we cannot have perfect justice in this world
 
 
*
1. first, because if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 John 1:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and, all our justices are as the rag of a menstruous woman (Isa 64:6)
 
 
*
2. second, but we have this in heaven; your people will be all just, they will inherit the land for ever (Isa 60:21)
 
 
>
3. third, but we can have a desire for justice [imperfect justice-Ed.] here
 
 
*
1. first, and therefore, he says, blessed are they who hunger and thirst after justice
 
 
>
2. second, and what Pythagoras did is similar
 
 
*
1. first, for in the time of Pythagoras, those who studied were called ‘sophi’, i.e., wise men
 
 
*
2. second, but Pythagoras did not wish to be called ‘sophos’, i.e., wise, but ‘philosopher’, that is, a lover of wisdom
 
 
*
3. third, in this way the Lord wills that his own be and be called lovers of justice
 
 
>
2. second, but if it is understood as about particular justice, which is that a man render to each what is his own
 
 
*
1. first, then it is fittingly said, blessed are they who hunger, because hunger and thirst properly belong to the greedy, since those who desire to possess another’s goods unjustly are never satisfied
 
 
*
2. second, hence the hunger about which the Lord speaks is opposed to this one, namely the hunger of the greedy
 
 
*
3. third, and the Lord wills that we pant after that justice in this way, because we will never be, as it were, satisfied in this life, just as the greedy man is never satisfied. Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after justice: for they will have their fill
 
 
V
>
2. second, a fitting reward is set forth, at they will have their fill
5:6b
428
Chapter 5
6b for they shall have their fill.
>
1. first, in the eternal vision, for they will see God through his essence
 
 
*
1. first, I will be satisfied when your glory will appear (Ps 17:15)
 
 
>
2. second, for there nothing remains to be desired
 
 
*
1. first, who satisfies your desire with good things (Ps 103:5)
 
 
*
2. second, to the just their desire will be given (Prov 10:24)
 
 
>
2. second, in the present; and this satisfaction is twofold
 
 
>
1. first, one is in spiritual goods, that is in the fulfillment of God’s commands
 
 
*
1. first, my meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work (John 4:34)
 
 
*
2. second, and Augustine explains this
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, it is taken as concerning a plenitude of temporal things
 
 
*
1. first, unjust men are never filled, but men who have as their end justice itself, do not go beyond it
 
 
*
2. second, the just eats and fills his soul: but the belly of the wicked is never to be filled (Prov 13:25)
 
 
>
3. third, according to Augustine, this beatitude is reduced to the gift of fortitude, because it pertains to fortitude that a man works justly
 
429
*
1. first, likewise, he adds something to the reward set out above, because to be filled is to fulfill the desires entirely
 
 
>
2. second, likewise, note that first he says, blessed are they who mourn, for when a man is ill, he does not desire to eat, but he begins to desire when he has just begun to be healed
 
 
*
1. first, and so it is in the spiritual life, for when men are in sin, they do not feel spiritual hunger, but when they abandon sin, then they feel it
 
 
>
2. second, and therefore he immediately adds, blessed are the merciful
 
 
*
1. first, because justice without mercy is cruelty
 
 
*
2. second, while mercy without justice is the mother of laxity
 
 
>
3. third, and so it is necessary that both be joined together
 
 
*
1. first, let not mercy and truth leave you (Prov 3:3)
 
 
*
2. second, mercy and truth have met each other: justice and peace have kissed (Ps 85:10)
 
 
V
*
5. fifth, the good of mercy, blessed are the merciful: for they will obtain mercy
5:7
430
Chapter 5
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
STh., Supplementum q.99 a.5 obj. 1
Objection 1. first, It would seem that all who perform works of mercy will not be punished eternally, but only those who neglect those works. For it is written (James 2:13): Judgment without mercy to him that hath not done mercy; and (Matth. 5:7): Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain mercy.
[…]
Reply Obj. 1. first, Those will obtain mercy who show mercy in an ordinate manner. But those who while merciful to others are neglectful of themselves do not show mercy ordinately, rather do they strike at themselves by their evil actions. Wherefore such persons will not obtain the mercy that sets free altogether, even if they obtain that mercy which rebates somewhat their due punishment.
V
>
3. third, virtue disposes one to what is best, at blessed are the clean of heart, and this beatitude consists in two things
5:8
433
Chapter 5
8 Blessed are the clean of heart: they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.
V
*
6. sixth, the vision of God, at blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see God
 
434
STh., I q.67 a.1 resp.
I answer that, Any word may be used in two ways—that is to say, either in its original application or in its more extended meaning. This is clearly shown in the word sight, originally applied to the act of the sense, and then, as sight is the noblest and most trustworthy of the senses, extended in common speech to all knowledge obtained through the other senses. Thus we say, “Seeing how it tastes,” or smells, or burns. Further, sight is applied to knowledge obtained through the intellect, as in those words: Blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see God (Matt. 5:8). And thus it is with the word light. In its primary meaning it signifies that which makes manifest to the sense of sight; afterwards it was extended to that which makes manifest to cognition of any kind. If, then, the word is taken in its strict and primary meaning, it is to be understood metaphorically when applied to spiritual things, as Ambrose says (loc. cit.). But if taken in its common and extended use, as applied to manifestation of every kind, it may properly be applied to spiritual things.
STh., I-II q.4 a.4 s.c.
On the contrary, It is written (Matth. 5:8): Blessed are the clean of heart; for they shall see God: and (Heb. 12:14): Follow peace with all men, and holiness; without which no man shall see God.
STh., II-II q.180 a.2 obj. 2
Obj. 2. second, Further, The contemplative life is chiefly directed to the contemplation of God; for Gregory says (Hom. xiv. in Ezech.) that the mind tramples on all cares and longs to gaze on the face of its Creator. Now no one can accomplish this without cleanness of heart, which is a result of moral virtue.* For it is written (Matth. 5:8): Blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see God: and (Heb. 12:14): Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see God. Therefore it would seem that the moral virtues pertain to the contemplative life.
[…]
Reply Obj. 2. second, Holiness or cleanness of heart is caused by the virtues that are concerned with the passions which hinder the purity of the reason; and peace is caused by justice which is about operations, according to Isa. 32:17, The work of justice shall be peace: since he who refrains from wronging others lessens the occasions of quarrels and disturbances. Hence the moral virtues dispose one to the contemplative life by causing peace and cleanness of heart.
V
*
7. seventh, the love of neighbor, at blessed are the peacemakers
5:9
436
STh., II-II q.29 a.4 obj. 2
Obj. 2. second, Further, We do not merit except by acts of virtue. Now it is meritorious to keep peace, according to Matth. 5:9: Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God. Therefore peace is a virtue.
[…]
Reply Obj. 1. first, We are commanded to keep peace because it is an act of charity; and for this reason too it is a meritorious act. Hence it is placed among the beatitudes, which are acts of perfect virtue, as stated above (I.-II., Q. LXIX., AA. 1, 3). It is also numbered among the fruits, in so far as it is a final good, having spiritual sweetness.
This suffices for the Reply to the Second Objection.
V
>
2. second, their clarification is set forth, at blessed are they who suffer persecution for justice’s sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven
5:10
444
Chapter 5
10 Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake:
12 Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you.
13 You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men.
14 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house.
16 So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
*
1. first, this seems to be the same as what is said in the first beatitude, hence it is explained in several ways by the saints
 
445
*
2. second, others say that it is not the same thing
 
 
V
>
3. third, the beatitude or dignity of the ministers of this doctrine, at blessed are you when they will revile you
5:11
446
Chapter 5
11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake:
12 Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you.
13 You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men.
14 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house.
16 So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
V
>
1. first, in undergoing evils he should not only patiently endure, but should rejoice
 
 
Chapter 5
11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake:
12 Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you.
*
1. first, he enumerates the evils which they were to undergo
 
447
V
*
2. second, he teaches the manner of suffering, at rejoice and exult
5:12
448
STh., I q.68 a.4 resp.
…Thirdly, there are metaphorical uses of the word heaven, as when this name is applied to the Blessed Trinity, Who is the Light and the Most High Spirit. It is explained by some, as thus applied, in the words, I will ascend into heaven; whereby the evil spirit is represented as seeking to make himself equal with God. Sometimes also spiritual blessings, the recompense of the Saints, from being the highest of all good gifts, are signified by the word heaven, and, in fact, are so signified, according to Augustine (De Serm. Dom. in Monte), in the words, Your reward is very great in heaven (Matt. 5:12)….
STh., I-II q.4 a.7 obj. 3
Obj. 3. third, Further, Our Lord said (Matth. 5:12): Your reward is very great in heaven. But to be in heaven implies being in a place. Therefore at least external place is necessary for Happiness.
[…]
Reply Obj. 3. third, According to Augustine (De Serm. Dom. in Monte i. 5), it is not material heaven that is described as the reward of the saints, but a heaven raised on the height of spiritual goods. Nevertheless a bodily place, viz., the empyrean heaven, will be appointed to the Blessed, not as a need of Happiness, but by reason of a certain fitness and adornment.
STh., I-II q.109 a.5 obj. 2
Obj. 2. second, Further, eternal life is the wage or reward bestowed by God on men, according to Matth. 5:12: Your reward is very great in heaven. But wage or reward is meted by God to everyone according to his works, according to Ps. 61:12: Thou wilt render to every man according to his works. Hence, since man is master of his works, it seems that it is within his power to reach everlasting life.
[…]
Reply Obj. 2. second, As the gloss upon Rom. 6:23, The grace of God is life everlasting, says, It is certain that everlasting life is meted to good works; but the works to which it is meted, belong to God’s grace. And it has been said (A. 4), that to fulfil the commandments of the Law, in their due way, whereby their fulfilment may be meritorious, requires grace.
>
3. third, he assigns a reason for joy, at for your reward
 
449
*
1. first, the reward, hence for your reward is very great in heaven
 
 
*
2. second, rejoicing is an example, hence for so they persecuted the prophets
 
 
V
>
2. second, likewise, he should remove evils from others, at you are the salt of the earth
5:13
450
Chapter 5
13 You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men.
V
>
1. first, he defines their office as preventing others from evils; he compares them to salt for four reasons
 
451
Chapter 5
13a You are the salt of the earth.
*
1. first, because of the generation of salt
 
 
*
2. second, the second reason was in Leviticus, for in every sacrifice salt was added (cf. Lev. 2:13)
 
 
*
3. third, the third reason is that it consumes an excess of humors and by doing so, it preserves from rotting
 
 
*
4. fourth, the fourth effect is that it renders the earth sterile
 
 
V
*
2. second, he shows how they must protect themselves, at but if salt lose its flavor
 
452
Chapter 5
13b But if the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? It is good for nothing anymore but to be cast out, and to be trodden on by men.
V
>
3. third, he should light the way to the good, at you are the light of the world
5:14
456
Chapter 5
14 You are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house.
16 So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
*
1. first, he shows their dignity
 
 
>
2. second, he removes their faintheartedness, at a city…cannot be hidden
 
457
>
1. first, he forbids hiding away
 
 
*
1. first, because they could not even if they wished to, at a city seated on a mountain cannot be hid
5:14
 
V
*
2. second, because they should not, at neither do men light a lamp
5:15
459
STh., II-II q.103 a.1 ad 2
Reply Obj. 2. second, According to the Philosopher (ibid.), honour is not a sufficient reward of virtue: yet nothing in human and corporal things can be greater than honour, since these corporal things themselves are employed as signs in acknowledgement of excelling virtue. It is, however, due to the good and the beautiful, that they may be made known, according to Matth. 5:15, Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house. In this sense honour is said to be the reward of virtue.
V
>
2. second, he shows the way that they must make themselves visible, at so let your light shine
5:16
462
STh., II-II q.132 a.1 resp.
…But if we take the word glory in a broader sense, it not only consists in the knowledge of many, but also in the knowledge of few, or of one, or of oneself alone, as when one considers one’s own good as being worthy of praise. Now it is not a sin to know and approve one’s own good: for it is written (1 Cor. 2:12): Now we have received not the spirit of this world, but the Spirit that is of God, that we may know the things that are given us from God. Likewise it is not a sin to be willing to approve one’s own good works: for it is written (Matth. 5:16): Let your light shine before men. Hence the desire for glory does not, of itself, denote a sin: but the desire for empty or vain glory denotes a sin: for it is sinful to desire anything vain, according to Ps. 4:3, Why do you love vanity, and seek after lying?
Now glory may be called vain in three ways. First, on the part of the thing for which one seeks glory: as when a man seeks glory for that which is unworthy of glory, for instance when he seeks it for something frail and perishable: secondly, on the part of him from whom he seeks glory, for instance a man whose judgment is uncertain: thirdly, on the part of the man himself who seeks glory, for that he does not refer the desire of his own glory to a due end, such as God’s honour, or the spiritual welfare of his neighbour.
STh., II-II q.132 a.1 ad 1
Reply Obj. 1. first, As Augustine says on John. 13:13, You call Me Master and Lord; and you say well (Tract. lviii. in Joan.): Self-complacency is fraught with danger of one who has to beware of pride. But He Who is above all, however much He may praise Himself, does not uplift Himself. For knowledge of God is our need, not His: nor does any man know Him unless he be taught of Him Who knows. It is therefore evident that God seeks glory, not for His own sake, but for ours. In like manner a man may rightly seek his own glory for the good of others, according to Matth. 5:16, That they may see your good works, and glorify your Father Who is in heaven.
*
1. first, he sets down the mode, for they must shine before men
 
 
*
2. second, and the order, so that men may see
 
 
>
3. third, the end, at and glorify
 
 
*
1. first, for it is not for the sake of their own glory
 
 
*
2. second, for on account of the glory of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, he sets down the precepts or promulgates his own teaching, at do not think that I have come to destroy the law
5:17
564?
Chapter 5
17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
27 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
44 But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
47 And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.
Chapter 6
1 Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
Chapter 7
1 Judge not, that you may not be judged.
2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.
3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye?
4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother: Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; and behold a beam is in thy own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
6 Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you.
V
>
1. first, he makes known his intention not to destroy but to fulfill the law
 
465
Chapter 5
17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
V
>
1. first, he makes clear his intention
 
 
Chapter 5
17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.
>
1. first, preface
 
(463)
>
1. first, the Lord has fulfilled the law in five ways
 
 
>
my own notes
 
 
>
another way of ordering these five
 
 
>
moral precepts
 
 
>
2. second, by observing legal things (1)
 
 
*
cf. when the fullness of time was come, God sent his son (Gal. 4:4)
 
 
>
4. fourth, by satisfying for the sins by which we had been made transgressors of the law: hence having borne the transgression, he fulfilled the law
 
 
*
cf. whom God proposed to be a propitiation (Rom. 3:25)
 
 
>
5. fifth, by applying certain perfections to the law (3)
 
 
*
1. first, which related either to the understanding of the law
 
 
*
2. second, or to a greater perfection of justice
 
 
>
judicial precepts
 
 
>
2. second, by observing legal things (1)
 
 
*
cf. when the fullness of time was come, God sent his son (Gal. 4:4)
 
 
>
4. fourth, by satisfying for the sins by which we had been made transgressors of the law: hence having borne the transgression, he fulfilled the law
 
 
*
cf. whom God proposed to be a propitiation (Rom. 3:25)
 
 
>
5. fifth, by applying certain perfections to the law (3)
 
 
*
1. first, which related either to the understanding of the law
 
 
*
2. second, or to a greater perfection of justice
 
 
>
figures
 
 
>
1. first, because he himself fulfilled those things that were prefigured
 
 
*
cf. what is written must be fulfilled in me (Luke 22:37)
 
 
*
promises
 
 
>
another way
 
 
>
FULFILLED WHAT WAS PREFIGURED: 1. first, because he himself fulfilled those things that were prefigured
 
 
*
cf. what is written must be fulfilled in me (Luke 22:37)
 
 
>
DID WHAT COULDN’T BE DONE: 3. third, by working through grace, namely in sanctifying by the Holy Spirit, which the law was unable to do
 
 
*
cf. God has done what was impossible to the law (Rom. 8:3)
 
 
*
1. first, because he himself fulfilled those things that were prefigured, cf. what is written must be fulfilled in me (Luke 22:37)
 
 
*
2. second, by observing legal things (1), cf. when the fullness of time was come, God sent his son (Gal. 4:4)
 
 
*
3. third, by working through grace, namely in sanctifying by the Holy Spirit, which the law was unable to do, cf. God has done what was impossible to the law (Rom. 8:3)
 
 
*
4. fourth, by satisfying for the sins by which we had been made transgressors of the law: hence having borne the transgression, he fulfilled the law, cf. whom God proposed to be a propitiation (Rom. 3:25)
 
 
>
5. fifth, by applying certain perfections to the law (3)
 
 
*
1. first, which related either to the understanding of the law
 
 
*
2. second, or to a greater perfection of justice
 
 
>
2. second, there are three ways of doing away with the law
 
 
*
1. first, by completely denying it
 
 
*
2. second, by explaining it wrongly
 
 
*
3. third, by not fulfilling its morals
 
 
V
>
2. second, he excludes what might be supposed as his intention
 
466
STh., I-II q.107 a.2 s.c.
On the contrary, Our Lord said (Matth. 5:17): I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil: and went on to say (verse 18): One jot or one tittle shall not pass of the Law till all be fulfilled.
STh., I-II q.107 a.2 s.c.
On the contrary, It is written (Matth. 5:17): Do not think that I am come to destroy the Law or the Prophets. Commenting on these words, Chrysostom says: He fulfilled the Law, … in one way, by transgressing none of the precepts of the Law; secondly, by justifying us through faith, which the Law, in the letter, was unable to do.
>
1. first, because the Lord had said to his apostles, blessed are you when they will revile you (cf. Matt.5:11), they might suspect that such a teaching was to be handed on that they had to hide themselves, as though Christ were saying something against the Law
 
 
*
the Lord excludes this by saying, do not think
 
 
>
2. second, again, because it could be said that no other prophet, after Moses who gave it, did away with the Law
 
 
*
the Lord says that he will do it fully
 
 
*
hence, but to fulfill for no one had fulfilled it
 
 
>
3. third, this is most effective against those who condemn the law as though it were from the devil
 
 
>
the Manichees abhor greatly this chapter; hence the three accusations of Faustus against Christ
 
 
*
1. first, Christ did add to the law
 
 
*
2. second, Christ said that he was the institutor of the new law, and therefore destroyed the old law
 
 
*
3. third, Christ gave an example of following all of the legal prescriptions of the old law, and therefore we must do it
 
 
*
3. third, he supplies the true intention, at I am not come
 
470
V
>
2. second, he shows the reason for its fulfillment, and it seems a threefold reason is assigned, at amen
5:18
471
Chapter 5
18 For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
V
*
1. first, from the unmoving character of the law
 
 
Chapter 5
18 For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
V
>
2. second, from the penalty for those doing away with it, at he therefore who will break one of these least commandments
5:19
473
Chapter 5
19a He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven.
>
notes from the Summa Theologiae
 
 
*
STh., I-II q.107 a.3 obj. 2
Obj. 2. second, Further, a gloss says on Matth. 5:19, He that shall break one of these least commandments, that the lesser commandments are those of the Law, and the greater commandments, those contained in the Gospel. Now the greater cannot be contained in the lesser. Therefore the New Law is not contained in the Old.
[…]
Reply Obj. 2. second, The precepts of the New Law are said to be greater than those of the Old Law, in the point of their being set forth explicitly. But as to the substance itself of the precepts of the New Testament, they are all contained in the Old. Hence Augustine says (Contra Faust. xix. 23, 28) that nearly all Our Lord’s admonitions or precepts, where He expressed Himself by saying: “But I say unto you,” are to be found also in those ancient books. Yet, since they thought that murder was only the slaying of the human body, Our Lord declared to them that every wicked impulse to hurt our brother is to be looked on as a kind of murder. And it is in the point of declarations of this kind that the precepts of the New Law are said to be greater than those of the Old. Nothing, however, prevents the greater from being contained in the lesser virtually; just as a tree is contained in the seed.
 
 
*
STh., II-II q.34 a.4 s.c.
On the contrary, A thing is said to be evil, because it hurts, as Augustine observes (Enchir. xii.). Now there are sins by which a man hurts his neighbour more than by hatred, e.g., theft, murder and adultery. Therefore hatred is not the most grievous sin.
Moreover, Chrysostom* commenting on Matth. 5:19, He that shall break one of these least commandments, says: The commandments of Moses, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, count for little in their reward, but they count for much if they be disobeyed. On the other hand the commandments of Christ such as, Thou shalt not be angry, Thou shalt not desire, are reckoned great in their reward, but little in the transgression. Now hatred is an internal movement like anger and desire. Therefore hatred of one’s brother is a less grievous sin than murder.
* Hom. x. in the Opus Imperfectum, falsely ascribed to S. John Chrysostom.
 
 
V
>
1. first, here the second argument is set down, and it is taken from the penalty of those who break the law, as it were: whoever breaks the law will be liable to the penalty as a transgressor of divine observance
 
 
Chapter 5
19ai He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments,
>
1. first, however there are lesser commandments, according to Chrysostom, commandments of Christ; hence who will break one of these least commandments which I am about to tell you
 
 
*
1. first, and he continues thus: for the law cannot be broken, therefore, by the fact that I do not do away with it, whoever does will be liable to the penalty
 
 
>
2. second, and those things are called least
 
 
*
1. first, first because of humility, as someone might call himself small, as in: unless you . . . become like children (Matt 18:3)
 
 
>
2. second, or they are called least as regards the transgression because he sins less who breaks it
 
 
*
1. first, but there are greater things than the law that Christ commands as regards observance
 
 
*
2. second, for the law commands: you shall not kill, but Christ commands not to grow angry
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine says otherwise, as well as Jerome
 
474
*
1. first, he speaks literally about the least precepts that are in the law because he says jot and tittle; and they are called the least things because the chief things are love the Lord your God, and your neighbor (Mark 12:30–31)
 
 
*
2. second, hence certain observances are called least precepts, like many in Leviticus 19
 
 
>
3. third, and he says this to confront the Pharisees, for Pharisees transgressed many things for the sake of their observances
 
 
*
1. first, as he says later in this Gospel: then you have made void the commandment of God for the sake of your tradition (Matt 15:6)
 
 
>
2. second, but the law is made void in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, by completely denying it
 
 
*
2. second, by interpreting it badly
 
 
*
3. third, by not observing its morals
 
 
V
>
2. second, and so teach; he does badly who acts badly, but he does worse who teaches others to act badly: you have there some who hold to the teaching of Balaam (Rev 2:14)
 
 
Chapter 5
19aii and shall so teach men shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven.
*
1. first, and thus he says, who will break one of these least commandments and so teach men, i.e., to break the commandments
 
 
>
2. second, and according to this it seems that whoever breaks the commandments will be in the kingdom of heaven
 
 
>
1. first, according to Augustine: the kingdom of heaven here is taken for eternal life
 
 
*
and the Lord wanted to convey that no one will be there who will break one of these least commandments and so teach men, for none will be there but the great: whom he justified (Rom 8:30)
 
 
*
hence whoever is too small will never enter
 
 
>
2. second, according to Rabbanus: men seek fame among men because this is a certain glory, that a man be considered great in the kingdom of men
 
 
*
1. first, but who will break . . . will be called the least in the kingdom of heaven, not existing here
 
 
*
2. second, for there a man is considered small for transgressing the commandments, and even smaller for teaching the transgression; and this is good enough
 
 
>
3. third, Chrysostom says otherwise: Scripture sometimes calls the final judgment the kingdom of heaven, as it says: the Lord has reigned (Ps 99:1)
 
 
*
1. first, and there there will be different orders, but least will be the one who taught others to transgress the commandments
 
 
*
2. second, because to the kingdom of heaven, by this reading, even those who are in hell would belong
 
 
>
4. fourth, Gregory takes it for the Church
 
 
*
1. first, hence: he will be called least in the Church
 
 
*
2. second, because whose life is despised it remains that his preaching is condemned
 
 
V
>
3. third, from the reward for those fulfilling it, at he that shall do and teach
 
 
Chapter 5
19b But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
*
1. first, who will . . . and so teach: great is the man who does well, greater still the one who does it and teaches others
 
 
*
2. second, hence he will have great glory, whoever will confess me (Matt 10:32)
 
 
*
3. third, for in all things you have magnified your people (Wis 19:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he puts forth the rule and commands of his teaching, and begins to fulfill the law, at for I say to you, that unless your justice abound
5:20
476
Chapter 5
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
27 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
44 But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
47 And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.
Chapter 6
1 Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
Chapter 7
1 Judge not, that you may not be judged.
2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.
3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye?
4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother: Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; and behold a beam is in thy own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
6 Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you.
Some notes:
STh., I-II q.66 a.1 s.c.
On the contrary, Wherever there can be increase and abundance, there can be inequality. Now virtues there is abundance and increase: for it is written (Matth. 5:20): Unless your justice abound more than that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven: and (Prov. 15:5): In abundant justice there is the greatest strength (virtus). Therefore it seems that a virtue can be greater or less than another.
STh., I-II q.73 a.4 obj. 1
Objection 1. first, It seems that the gravity of sins does not vary according to the excellence of the virtues to which they are opposed, so that, to wit, the graver sin is opposed to the greater virtue. For, according to Prov. 15:5, In abundant justice there is the greatest strength. Now, as Our Lord says (Matth. 5:20, seqq.) abundant justice restrains anger, which is a less grievous sin than murder, which less abundant justice restrains. Therefore the least grievous sin is opposed to the greatest virtue.
[…]
Reply Obj. 1. first, This argument considers the opposition which consists in restraining from sin; for thus abundant justice restrains even minor sins.
STh., I-II q.91 a.5 resp.
I answer that,
[…]
Secondly, it belongs to the law to direct human acts according to the order of righteousness (A. 4): wherein also the New Law surpasses the Old Law, since it directs our internal acts, according to Matth. 5:20: Unless your justice abound more than that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Hence the saying that the Old Law restrains the hand, but the New Law controls the mind (3 Sentent., D. xl.)….
STh., II-II q.87 a.1 resp.
[…]
In like manner during the time of the New Law the authority of the Church has established the payment of tithe; thus showing a certain kindliness, lest the people of the New Law should give less to the ministers of the New Testament than did the people of the Old Law to the ministers of the Old Testament; for the people of the New Law were under greater obligations, according to Matth. 5:20, Unless your justice abound more than that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven, and, moreover, the ministers of the New Testament are of greater dignity than the ministers of the Old Testament, as the Apostle shows (2 Cor. 3:7, 8)….
STh., Supplementum q.40 a.3 obj. 2
Obj. 2. second, Further, The justice of the ministers of the New Testament ought to abound more than that of the ministers of the Old Testament (Matth. 5:20). But the ministers of the Old Testament, namely the Levites, did not receive a portion of inheritance with their brethren (Deut. 10; 18). Therefore neither should the ministers of the New Testament.
[…]
Reply Obj. 2. second, In the Old Testament the Levites had a right to their paternal inheritance; and the reason why they did not receive a portion with the other tribes was because they were scattered throughout all the tribes, which would have been impossible if, like the other tribes, they had received one fixed portion of the soil.
>
important preface
 
476
>
1. first, in the law are four things
 
 
*
1. first, * moral precepts, cf. S.T., Ia-IIa, q.100
 
 
*
2. second, * judicial ones, cf. S.T., Ia-IIa, q.104
 
 
*
3. third, figures, cf. S.T., Ia-IIa, q.101, a.3
 
 
*
4. fourth, * promises, cf. S.T., Ia-IIa, q.99, a.6
 
 
*
* these he fulfilled by his words, see 2 next
 
 
>
2. second, three of these, the Lord fulfilled by his words, i.e., he teaches us to fulfill them
 
 
*
1. first, the moral precepts
 
 
*
2. second, the promises
 
 
*
3. third, the judicial ones
 
 
*
3. third, but he fulfilled the figures by his deed in his passion
 
 
V
>
1. first, he fulfills the law insofar as the moral precepts
 
478
Chapter 5
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
27 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
44 But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
47 And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.
V
>
1. first, he fulfills the prohibitive precepts
 
 
Chapter 5
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
27 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
V
>
1. first, he forbids homicide
 
 
Chapter 5
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
V
>
1. first, he relates the necessity of justice
 
 
Chapter 5
20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
>
1. first, note that justice is taken in two ways
 
 
>
1. first, a particular virtue, one of the four cardinal virtues
 
 
*
1. first, and it has a certain determinate matter
 
 
*
2. second, namely, commutable goods useful for life
 
 
>
2. second, a general virtue that is a common virtue
 
 
*
1. first, which the Philosopher calls legal justice
 
 
*
2. second, which has to do with the keeping of the law: and it is taken this way here.
 
 
>
2. second, more than that of the scribes, and he says of the scribes and Pharisees
 
 
>
1. first, for they were superior in the justice of the law because they added on certain observances
 
 
*
1. first, therefore in order to indicate the excellence of the New Testament, he shows that it transcends even their justice
 
 
*
2. second, therefore it is said whoever is less in the kingdom of heaven, i.e., the Church, is greater than they are
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, this is the sense: unless your justice abounds, that is, unless your justice is more perfect than that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter
 
 
>
2. second, and it should be known that the state of the Gospel is a middle one between the state of the law and that of glory, and this is clear from Galatians
 
479
>
1. first, the Apostle compares the state of the law to a child, and the Gospel to advanced age
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says, when we were children (Gal 4:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and afterwards, the law was our pedagogue (Gal 3:24)
 
 
*
3. third, and when I was a child, I spoke as a child (1 Cor 13:11)
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, it is a middle state, and this is natural, for no one can arrive at the end without crossing through something else
 
 
*
1. first, for no one can arrive at old age unless he passes through childhood
 
 
*
2. second, in this way the Lord says one cannot arrive at the state of the kingdom of heaven unless he climbs through all the rest
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, a better reward is gained by greater labor: he who sows sparingly will reap sparingly (2 Cor 9:6)
 
 
*
1. first, but in the law, temporal and earthly things are promised: If you be willing and listen to me, you will eat of the good things of the land (Isa 1:19)
 
 
*
2. second, but here heavenly goods are promised, therefore, the justice in us must exceed, for a greater reward is expected
 
 
>
3. third, but it is objected against the Lord’s saying
 
480
*
1. first, unless your justice abounds, that the justice of the law consists in observing the decalogue
 
 
*
2. second, but anyone who fulfills the precepts of the decalogue will have eternal life: if you wish to enter into life, keep the commandments (Matt 19:17)
 
 
>
3. third, and it is solved in two or three ways
 
 
>
1. first, because observers of the decalogue could never enter except in faith and by the redemption of the blood of Christ, for if justice comes by the law, then Christ died in vain (Gal 2:21)
 
 
*
1. first, and thus it must be said that that passage, but if you will enter into life (Matt 19:17), should be understood as assuming faith
 
 
*
2. second, but the scribes and Pharisees did not have faith; but Israel, by following after the law of justice, did not arrive at the law of justice. Why not? Because they sought it not by faith but of works (Rom 9:31–32)
 
 
*
3. third, and this is a good enough solution
 
 
>
2. second, another is that of Augustine, who says that all these observances that Christ makes are each contained in the old law, for there anger is also prohibited: you shall not hate your brother (Lev 19:17)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, what did the Lord add to this?
 
 
*
2. second, it should be said that he adds something with respect to the corrupt understanding of the scribes and Pharisees, for they believed that in that precept you shall not kill, they were not forbidden from anything except out of fear of an act, the act of homicide
 
 
>
3. third, hence the Lord explains this
 
 
*
1. first, and thus he does not simply say: unless your justice is greater than the law
 
 
*
2. second, but greater than that of the scribes and Pharisees
 
 
>
3. third, still another solution, with Augustine
 
481
*
1. first, for Christ had said but he who will do and teach, (Matt 5:19), and, who will break (Matt 5:19)
 
 
*
2. second, but Pharisees and scribes do not do and teach, as it says later: for they say, and do not (Matt 23:3)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, unless your justice abounds, that is, what you say, you must also do, or you will not enter in
 
 
>
4. fourth, but there remains another question
 
 
>
1. first, for the Lord said he therefore who will break . . . will be called the least in the kingdom of heaven (Matt 5:19)
 
 
*
1. first, and whoever does not abound will not enter
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, whoever breaks the law will enter
 
 
>
2. second, and Chrysostom resolves this by saying it is one thing to be in a kingdom and another thing to enter it
 
 
*
1. first, for properly speaking, those enter who have a part in the rule of the kingdom, but those are in it who dwell in it somewhere
 
 
*
2. second, hence, even those who are kept in prison are said to be in the kingdom
 
 
*
3. third, so also it is of heaven, for those who are almost condemned are in the kingdom, but they do not participate in ruling
 
 
>
3. third, Augustine says otherwise, that by this we can understand that the kingdom of heaven is said in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, one in which no one enters unless he has justice, and this is eternal life
 
 
*
2. second, another in which those enter who break the commandments, and this is the present Church
 
 
V
>
2. second, he relates his fulfillment of the precept, at you have heard
5:21
482
Chapter 5
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the precept
 
 
Chapter 5
21 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
V
>
1. first, he sets down the precepts about the prohibition of homicide
 
 
Chapter 5
21a You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not kill.
>
1. first, therefore he says you have heard that ‘you shall not kill’ (Exod 20:13; Deut 5:17)
 
 
*
1. first, and he says to them of old because, according to Chrysostom, just as if a teacher says to one of his disciples: for a long time I have taught you these basics, the time has come that you learn greater things
 
 
*
2. second, so with the Lord, since the time is coming when you will be teachers, you need to be taught (Heb 5:12)
 
 
>
2. second, and it must be noted that in this precept a threefold error was made
 
483
>
1. first, for certain men said that it was not permitted to kill even small animals
 
 
*
but this is false, for it is no sin to use the things that are subjected to the power of man
 
 
>
for it is the natural order
 
 
*
1. first, that plants be for the nourishment of animals
 
 
*
2. second, and certain animals be for the nourishment of others
 
 
>
3. third, and all things are for the nourishment of man
 
 
*
1. first, every moving thing that lives will be food for you, just as I gave you the green plants (Gen 9:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and the Philosopher also says in the Politics that hunting is like just war
 
 
>
2. second, there is an error of certain men who said: ‘you shall not kill’ means men
 
 
*
1. first, hence they call it homicide when secular judges sentence people according to the laws
 
 
>
2. second, against this Augustine says that God did not remove from himself the power of killing, hence I will kill and I will make live (Deut 32:39)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore it is permitted to those who kill by the command of God, for God is the one who does it
 
 
>
2. second, but every law is a command from God
 
 
*
1. first, by me kings reign (Prov 8:15)
 
 
*
2. second, he does not bear the sword in vain for he is God’s minister (Rom 13:4)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore ‘you shall not kill’ is to be understood by proper authority
 
 
>
3. third, some believed ‘you shall not kill’ someone else, but to kill oneself is permitted
 
484
*
1. first, for this is found in the story of Samson, and also Cato and certain virgins who threw themselves into a fire, according to Augustine
 
 
>
2. second, but Augustine answers that whoever kills himself, kills a man
 
 
*
1. first, for one cannot kill another except by God’s authority
 
 
*
2. second, nor oneself except by the will of God or the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, and in this way he excuses Samson
 
 
V
>
2. second, the penalty for homicide
 
 
Chapter 5
21b And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment.
*
1. first, but whoever will kill; here he sets down the punishment: will be liable to the judgment
 
 
*
2. second, i.e., the punishment that the law adjudicates (Exod 21:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he fulfills it, at but I say to you
5:22
485
Chapter 5
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
>
1. first, having laid out the precept of the old law, here the Lord fulfills it, and this fulfillment does not make the law void, but to the contrary acts to its greater fulfillment
 
 
*
1. first, for someone who gets angry is prone to homicide
 
 
*
2. second, but when he gets angry he does not commit homicide
 
 
V
>
2. second, it is somehow contained in this precept because that law was given by God
 
 
Chapter 5
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
>
1. first, and there is a difference between the law of men and of God
 
 
*
1. first, for a man is judge of external actions
 
 
*
2. second, but God of internal ones: men see the things that appear (1 Sam 16:7)
 
 
*
3. third, hence in this ‘you shall not kill’ is included also the motive for killing
 
 
V
>
2. second, but there is a twofold motive for hurting one’s neighbor, namely, anger and hatred
 
 
Chapter 5
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
*
1. first, nor is hatred the same thing as hardened anger, but it is a predication by cause, for hatred happens from hardened anger
 
 
>
2. second, therefore there is a difference
 
 
*
1. first, for anger does not seek evil for one’s neighbor unless inasmuch as it wants vengeance, hence vengeance accomplished quiets it
 
 
*
2. second, but in hatred, the very harming is desired for itself and the appetite is never quieted; therefore hatred is a more serious motive than anger
 
 
*
3. third, but God does not only prohibit the motive of hatred but also of anger, which is less grave: whoever hates his brother is in darkness (1 John 2:11)
 
 
V
>
3. third, but he sets down three levels of anger
 
 
Chapter 5
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
V
>
1. first, the anger hiding in one’s heart, at but I say to you
5:22a
 
Chapter 5
22a But I say to you, that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment.
*
1. first, and Augustine says that the reading should be without cause, for the man who gets angry without cause will be liable to the judgment
 
 
*
2. second, Jerome, however, says that without cause is not in the text, for then an opening would be given to anger; but the Lord leaves no place for anger
 
 
>
3. third, but surely not all anger is contrary to virtue?
 
486
>
1. first, it should be known, as Augustine says, that concerning this there are two opinions among philosophers
 
 
*
1. first, for the Stoics said that no passion of the soul happens in the wise man, for to the contrary, they were the ones desiring true virtue
 
 
>
2. second, but the Peripatetics said that anger happens in the wise man, but is moderated, and this is a truer opinion
 
 
*
1. first, which is also clear by authority, for in the Gospels we find these passions sometimes attributed to Christ, in whom was the fullness of wisdom
 
 
>
2. second, also from reason, for if all passions were contrary to virtue, there would be certain powers of the soul that had no purpose but to harm
 
 
*
1. first, for they would not have any suitable act
 
 
*
2. second, and then the irascible and concupiscible powers would have been given to man in vain
 
 
*
3. third, and therefore it must be said that anger is sometimes a virtue, sometimes not
 
 
>
2. second, but anger is taken in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, as it is in the judgment of reason alone without any disturbance of the soul; but this is not called anger, but judgment: for so the Lord seems bad and angry when punishing: I will bear the wrath of the Lord (Mic 7:9)
 
 
>
2. second, it can be taken as a passion, and this is in the sensitive appetite, and it is twofold
 
487
>
1. first, for sometimes it is ordered by reason and contained within the limits of reason
 
 
*
1. first, namely, when one is angry as much as he should be, at what he should be, and so on; and then it is an act of virtue and is called anger from zeal
 
 
*
2. second, hence the Philosopher also says that meekness is not never growing angry
 
 
*
3. third, and thus Chrysostom says that if anger were completely taken away, discipline would also be taken away. This kind, therefore, is no sin
 
 
>
2. second, there is a third anger which escapes the judgment of reason, and this is always a sin
 
 
>
1. first, but sometimes a venial one and sometimes mortal, and this is determined by the worst impulse
 
 
>
1. first, for something is a mortal or venial sin in two ways
 
 
*
either from its genus or circumstances
 
 
*
or by the act and by consent
 
 
>
2. second, for example, homicide is an act of mortal sin by its genus
 
 
*
1. first, because it is directly contrary to the divine precept, and thus consenting to homicide is a mortal sin
 
 
*
2. second, for if the act is mortal, consent is as well
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, if it were a venial sin, consenting to it would be as well, and so on
 
 
>
3. third, but sometimes a sin is mortal by its genus, but nevertheless the movement is not a mortal sin
 
 
*
because it is without consent
 
 
*
just as when a movement of concupiscence arises toward fornication, if it is not consented to it is not mortal
 
 
>
2. second, similarly, anger is a movement to avenge an inflicted injury; for this is properly anger
 
 
*
1. first, but if this movement, for example to homicide, is such that even reason is led astray, then even if the movement is only in the passion, it is a mortal sin
 
 
*
2. second, but if reason is not perverted, then it is venial
 
 
*
3. third, but if there is no movement with the genus of a mortal sin, then if the consent is given it is not mortal
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, what the Lord says, whoever is angry with his brother, will be liable to the judgment, is to be understood about the movement inclining to harm
 
488
*
1. first, which movement is a mortal sin if it is consented to
 
 
*
2. second, all things that are done God will bring into judgment (Eccl 12:14)
 
 
*
3. third, and this is the but I say
 
 
V
>
2. second, anger appearing externally
5:22b
489
Chapter 5
22b And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council.
V
>
1. first, concerning raca
 
 
Chapter 5
22bi And whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca,
>
1. first, raca, according to certain men, is not an expression signifying any definite concept, but an interjection of anger
 
490
>
1. first, according to Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, it is like ‘alas’, an interjection of suffering
 
 
*
2. second, and it signifies a certain feeling from which anger erupts externally, but not to the point of harm
 
 
>
2. second, according to Chrysostom
 
 
*
1. first, it is an interjection of spite
 
 
*
2. second, and sounds slighting
 
 
>
3. third, but either of these is forbidden
 
 
*
1. first, whether to show bitterness to one’s brother, as the Apostle says: all bitterness . . . be put away from you (Eph 4:31)
 
 
*
2. second, or to despise him, why does everyone despise his brother? (Mal 2:10)
 
 
>
2. second, or raca, according to others, is an expression signifying a definite concept, and according to this there are two opinions
 
 
*
1. first, for according to Augustine it means the same thing as ragged, from ‘rachos’, and this opinion agrees with that of Chrysostom
 
 
>
2. second, according to Jerome, raca means ‘empty’ or ‘inane’
 
 
*
1. first, hence raca is, as it were, ‘without a brain’
 
 
*
2. second, and it is a great insult, even an insult to the Holy Spirit, when a wise brother full of the Holy Spirit is called ‘empty-headed’: all were filled with the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:4)
 
 
>
3. third, but Chrysostom asks if ‘empty-headed’ is the same as ‘foolish’, then why did the Lord afterward say whoever will say: fool?
 
491
*
1. first, and he said that in all idioms there are words used to injure, but the injury is done by the use and custom of speaking
 
 
*
2. second, raca then, can mean the same thing as fool, but not in the same use, for raca is said familiarly and it is a sin when it is said from anger
 
 
V
>
2. second, concerning: liable to the council
 
 
Chapter 5
22bii shall be in danger of the council.
>
1. first, Augustine says: it is more before God to be liable to the council than to judgment
 
 
*
1. first, since up until the judgment, culpability is in question and it is uncertain whether someone is liable: observe these things without prejudice (1 Tim 5:21)
 
 
*
2. second, but after someone is convicted of a crime he is no longer dealt with as master of himself, but the judges hand him over to the council for sentencing
 
 
*
2. second, Hilary says it means liable to the council of the saints, for whoever commits injury to the Holy Spirit deserves to be condemned by the saints
 
 
*
3. third, Chrysostom says that the Apostles explained it in this way: liable to the council, i.e., he would be considered among those who sat in the council against Christ
 
 
V
>
3. third, anger erupting into harm
5:22c
492
Chapter 5
22c And whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
V
>
1. first, which is when someone inflicts harm through words, at but whoever will say, thou fool
 
 
Chapter 5
22ci And whosoever shall say, Thou fool,
*
1. first, and just as someone who says raca inflicts injury on the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, so whoever says fool, injures the Son of God, who became wisdom for us (1 Cor 1:30)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he will be liable to hell fire
 
 
Chapter 5
22cii shall be in danger of hell fire.
>
1. first, this is the first place that mention is made of Gehenna, as no one had ever used this word before (cf. Dan 10)
 
 
*
1. first, (Jeremiah 19?): the Spirit of the Lord is held in earthen vessels just as in heaven
 
 
>
2. second, around Jerusalem was a certain favorite valley called the valley of Topheth or of the sons of Annon
 
 
*
1. first, but in this valley the sons of Israel worshipped idols and God threatened them through Jeremiah that in that valley their dead bodies would be cast down
 
 
*
2. second, hence: that this place will no more be called Tophet, nor the valley of the sons of Ennom, but the valley of slaughter (Jer 19:6)
 
 
>
2. second, Gehenna, according to the Hebrews, is the same as the valley of Ennon
 
493
>
1. first, therefore since in it many were struck down and killed by Nebuchadnezzar when they were coming down from Jerusalem, thus the Lord calls the place of hell Gehenna
 
 
*
1. first, for just as he transformed the earthly promises which were in the old law into heavenly and eternal goods, so he also exchanged the temporal punishments that the old law imposed for eternal punishments
 
 
>
2. second, but just as the crimes are related to each other
 
 
*
1. first, for it is worse to show anger externally than to hold it in
 
 
*
2. second, and it is worse still to inflict harm
 
 
>
3. third, so also
 
 
*
1. first, the first is judgment
 
 
*
2. second, the second council
 
 
*
3. third, and the third a specific punishment
 
 
*
2. second, and all these things, i.e., judgment, council, gehenna, signify the punishment of hell
 
 
*
3. third, and he says it several times because he shows by this diversity of penalties that those will be punished the most who inflict harm
 
 
>
3. third, but then a question arises
 
 
*
1. first, do those who call a brother fool sin mortally?
 
 
*
2. second, some people say that he is speaking hyperbolically in order to frighten
 
 
>
3. third, but this is false, for the teaching of Christ is a teaching full of truth
 
 
*
1. first, hence it should be known that the third includes the first and the second
 
 
*
2. second, and the second includes the first
 
 
>
3. third, in the first it is understood that anger is a mortal sin
 
 
*
1. first, and if someone erupts from it into words or violence, he sins mortally
 
 
*
2. second, it is likewise with whoever has said: fool, for there is anger which is a mortal sin
 
 
>
3. third, but the Apostle seems to have acted against these words: O senseless Galatians (Gal 3:1)
 
 
*
1. first, it must be said that he was not speaking out of anger, but out of the necessity of justice, according to which also whipping is not a sin
 
 
*
2. second, and therefore Augustine says that when he said whoever grows angry, he added without cause, and in the second sentence and third he also says without cause; nevertheless, according to him it has the same meaning even if he does not say without cause
 
 
V
>
3. third, he warns about observing the fulfillment, showing how it should be observed, at if therefore you offer
5:23
494
Chapter 5
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
V
>
1. first, he shows how someone should act toward one he has injured
 
 
Chapter 5
23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
V
>
1. first, he sets down good advice
 
 
Chapter 5
23a If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar,
>
1. first, thus he says if . . . you offer, as it were: thus because you should not offend anyone, if you offer
 
 
*
1. first, by this we honor God in that we acknowledge that we were given all things by God: all things are yours, and we have given you what we have received from your hand (1 Chr 29:14)
 
 
>
2. second, similarly we honor the Church, for in this way the poor are supported by the Church
 
 
*
1. first, honor the Lord with your substance (Prov 3:9)
 
 
*
2. second, for I am the Lord . . . I have made you (Isa 41:13–15)
 
 
*
2. second, before the altar, not among others joking; beware lest you offer your holocausts in every place that you will see, but in the place which the Lord will chose (Deut 12:13–14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the obstacles to employing that good advice, at and there you remember
5:23b
495
Chapter 5
23b and there thou remember that thy brother hath anything against thee;
*
1. first, the obstacle is offending one’s neighbor; hence and there you remember
 
 
>
2. second, note that sometimes you have something against your brother, sometimes your brother has something against you, namely when either you offend him or he offends you
 
 
*
1. first, but you should forbear, as the Apostle says: bearing with one another . . . if anyone has a complaint against another (Col 3:13)
 
 
>
2. second, and so whoever is offended is not said to seek forgiveness from the one who offended, but vice versa
 
 
*
1. first, thus he says, and there you remember that your brother has anything against you
 
 
*
2. second, although according to Chrysostom it is even more perfect to do more than this: with those who hated peace I was peaceable (Psalm 120:7)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the remedy, at leave your offering
5:24
 
Chapter 5
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
*
1. first, and he says there you remember, for perhaps beforehand you did not remember
 
 
V
>
2. second, so he gives a threefold counsel
 
 
Chapter 5
24 Leave there thy offering before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
V
>
1. first, leave your offering: the Lord never wants a good to be abandoned completely because of an evil that accompanies that good, but to refrain from the evil
 
 
Chapter 5
24a Leave there thy offering before the altar,
*
a beast that may be sacrificed to the Lord, if anyone will vow, will be holy, and cannot be exchanged, i.e., neither a better for a worse, nor a worse for a better (Lev 27:9–10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, and thus he says leave your offering, not stop, i.e., keep your plan and remove the obstacle; and this is and go first . . . to your brother
 
 
Chapter 5
24b and go first to be reconciled to thy brother,
*
1. first, but Augustine objects that if the Lord understands this literally then something unfitting follows, for one’s brother could be overseas
 
496
>
2. second, but it must be understood that if one has no opportunity of finding him, he must go there in his heart
 
 
*
1. first, you may also understand by altar the faith without which it is impossible to please God
 
 
*
2. second, Augustine even says that if he has also remembered before the altar a mortal sin, and he wishes to make his offering, if he had no opportunity to confess he can make his offering with contrition and the intention of confessing
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, go to be reconciled, at least in one’s heart
 
 
*
1. first, and then coming you will offer
 
 
*
2. second, the Almighty does not approve the gifts of the wicked (Sir 34:23)
 
 
V
*
3. third, you will offer your gift: in this it is noted that by the exercise of charity toward one’s neighbor we come into the charity of God: if . . . he who loves not his brother whom he sees (1 John 4:20)
 
 
Chapter 5
24c and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift.
V
*
2. second, how one should act toward one who has injured him, at be in agreement
 
497
Chapter 5
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him: lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing.
V
>
2. second, he forbids adultery, at you have heard…’do not commit adultery’
5:27
504
Chapter 5
27 You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell.
*
1. first, he sets forth the precept
 
 
*
2. second, he sets forth the fulfillment of the precept
5:28
 
*
3. third, he teaches how it can be observed
5:30
 
V
>
2. second, he fulfills the permissive precepts, at it has been said, whoever will put away
5:31
512
Chapter 5
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
44 But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
47 And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
V
>
1. first, precepts which pertain to God
 
 
Chapter 5
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
V
>
1. first, precept concerning the bill of divorce
 
 
Chapter 5
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
V
>
1. first, he relates the words of the law
 
513
Chapter 5
31 And it hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce.
>
1. first, a question: if whoever will put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce: this is commanded; but to put away one’s wife is a permission, for Moses permitted, he did not command.
 
514
>
1. first, but there are many kinds of permission, namely
 
 
*
1. first, a concession: when permitted things are conceded, as when a monk is allowed to leave the abbey to visit his father
 
 
*
2. second, a dispensation: when things that are not permitted become permitted by dispensation, as when it is permitted dispensatively for a monk to eat meat when he is with others
 
 
*
3. third, an indulgence: when something permissible, whose opposite is better, is allowed, like the Apostle’s permission for second marriages, even though the continence of the widowed is a better thing: and according to this you resolve what the Gloss says here, namely that the apostles commanded second marriages, i.e., they allowed them by way of indulgence, or it was commanded unless you were willing to remain continent: otherwise it would not oblige like a precept
 
 
*
4. fourth, a forbearance: as when God permits certain evils to happen, although he always draws some good out of them
 
 
*
5. fifth, a tolerance: when some evil is tolerated lest something worse happen, as here
 
 
>
2. second, is the indissolubility of marriage not from the natural law?
 
 
*
1. first, but it is in the law of Moses by dispensation that here let him give her a bill of divorce, in which the reasons for the divorce are recorded, according to Josephus
 
 
*
2. second, according to Augustine: it was written down like this so that there would be an intervening delay, and on the advice of the scribes dissuading him, the man might cease his divorce proceedings
 
 
*
3. third, according to Josephus: the reason for permitting the divorce of one’s wife was to avoid uxoricide [perhaps a tolerance?]
 
 
V
>
2. second, he relates their fulfillment, at but I say to you, that whoever shall put away his wife; but there is a question
5:32
515
Chapter 5
32 But I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, excepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
*
1. first, was it not permitted for a husband to put away his wife on account of fornication? and it seems that evil should not be rendered for evil; it must be said that the Lord conceded divorcing one’s wife for fornication as a penalty to the one who broke faith
 
 
*
2. second, but is he bound to this by the precept? it must be said that putting away one’s fornicating wife was introduced for the correction of the wife’s crime
 
 
*
3. third, but can someone put her away by his own judgment? he who will marry her who is put away, commits adultery, for the man is intruding on an existing marriage
 
 
V
*
2. second, precept concerning an oath, at you have heard it said to them of old: ‘you shall not forswear yourself’
5:33
516
Chapter 5
33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old, thou shalt not forswear thyself: but thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you not to swear at all, neither by heaven for it is the throne of God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king:
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil.
V
>
2. second, precepts which pertain to one’s neighbor, at you have heard that it is said: ‘an eye for an eye’
5:38
525
Chapter 5
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
44 But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
47 And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
V
>
1. first, in respect to action
 
 
Chapter 5
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
V
>
1. first, he quotes the words of the law
 
526
Chapter 5
38 You have heard that it hath been said: An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.
*
1. first, therefore he says, you have heard that it was said, that you ought to require ‘an eye for an eye’ (Ex 21:24: Deut 19:21)
 
 
>
2. second, but in these words of the law different things were understood by the lawgiver than by the Jews
 
 
*
1. first, for the intention of the lawgiver was to establish a mode of judging in justice for the judges, so that they could impose a predetermined penalty
 
 
*
2. second, the Jews understood it as each one taking his own retribution for the injuries he had suffered, which was against the law: seek not revenge (Lev 19:18)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he fulfills it in two ways, at but I say to you
5:39
 
Chapter 5
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
V
>
1. first, as to the fact that retribution is not to be sought
 
 
Chapter 5
39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
V
>
1. first, he gives the fulfillment in general
5:39a
527
Chapter 5
39a But I say to you not to resist evil:
>
1. first, as to the surface meaning of the letter, it seems to be a bad law, and vice versa
 
 
>
but according to Augustine
 
 
>
1. first, the Lord did not destroy, but fulfilled
 
 
*
1. first, for the intention of the law was to draw men away from extreme and unregulated revenge
 
 
*
2. second, but God completely prohibits revenge
 
 
*
3. third, hence if the law had said ‘do not seek revenge beyond your due,’ and the Lord says: ‘do not seek it at all,’ he would be fulfilling the words of the law
 
 
>
2. second, and here, according to Augustine, five degrees should be considered
 
 
*
1. first, the man who inflicted an injury, and this is the greatest degree of wickedness
 
 
*
2. second, the man who retaliates with an equal injury, and this is less of iniquity than the first
 
 
*
3. third, someone who strikes back but less than he suffered
 
 
*
4. fourth, someone who repays no penalty
 
 
>
5. fifth, someone who not only does not repay, but also does not hinder even if another evil is inflicted on him
 
 
>
1. first, and this is what the Lord teaches: hence but I say to you not to resist evil
 
 
*
1. first, and it is understood to be about an evil, not of guilt, but of penalty or injury
 
 
*
2. second, do not revenge yourselves (Rom 12:19)
 
 
*
2. second, and this fits well enough with what has been said
 
 
>
3. third, objections
 
 
>
1. first, but someone could say: I wish to be vindicated, not in order to delight in revenge, but so that I may not be offended again; but the Lord also excludes this: do not resist evil
 
528
*
1. first, but it should be seen how these sentences of the Lord may be understood
 
529
>
2. second, for two kinds of objections are made, according to two errors
 
 
>
1. first, as Augustine says in his letter against Marcellinus, is the error of the gentiles, who argued that without retribution no state could be preserved
 
 
*
1. first, it is how a stand is made against enemies, and thieves are punished: which measures must be done thoroughly, or the state would perish
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, the Gospel law destroys human society: therefore it should be obliterated
 
 
*
2. second, heretics say that the Gospels support revenge and do not wish to take away those things that pertain to society by abolishing it
 
 
>
3. third, hence it should be said that those proceed from a false understanding
 
 
>
1. first, for someone can resist evil in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, out of love for a public good
 
 
*
2. second, or for a private one
 
 
*
2. second, but the Lord did not intend to prohibit us from resisting evil for the good of the community, but rather that no one should burn with revenge for his own private good; for nothing preserves the society of men more than that a man not have the power of doing evil for his own private ends
 
 
>
2. second, but again it seems that the Lord does not intend to prohibit this
 
 
*
1. first, for the natural inclination of anything is to resist evil corrupting its good, therefore this precept cannot be kept
 
 
>
2. second, but it should be said that the natural inclination is that everything repel its own harm
 
 
*
1. first, and similarly the natural inclination is that everything expose itself to its own detriment so as to avoid damage to the community, as a hand exposes itself to danger for the sake of the body, and any part for the sake of its whole
 
 
*
2. second, hence it is natural that a man endure an evil for the good of the nation, and political virtue, like fortitude and such, pertains to this
 
 
>
2. second, but Augustine says that let him not resist should be understood according to the preparation of the soul
 
530
*
1. first, for a man should be prepared to endure or undergo all evils for the benefit of his neighbor, and he gives an example
 
 
*
2. second, for if someone were taking care of a deranged man who struck him or did something like that, the first man, if he had good will toward the other, would be prepared to endure even other evils for his welfare: and this you must do for the benefit of the Church
 
 
>
3. third, and it should be noted that what the Lord says is in some cases a precept, and in some cases, a counsel
 
 
>
1. first, it is a precept
 
 
*
1. first, to someone who would abandon what he is bound to by fear of some temporal inconvenience
 
 
*
2. second, as a prelate who cares for a flock should be prepared in his soul to endure any losses before he will abandon what he is bound to
 
 
>
2. second, it is a counsel
 
 
*
1. first, when it does not involve overlooking what one is bound to
 
 
*
2. second, as when someone endures many injuries from his parents for the sake of entering religious life, the counsel is that he not let go of what is better
 
 
V
>
2. second, in the particular way, at but if one strike you
5:39b
531
Chapter 5
39b but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
>
1. first, three different kinds of harm can be inflicted on someone
 
 
*
1. first, by wounding his body
 
 
*
2. second, by taking his things
 
 
*
3. third, or by forcibly restricting his action
 
 
V
>
2. second, and he gives an example of these three
 
 
Chapter 5
39b but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
V
>
1. first, wounding his body
 
 
Chapter 5
39b but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other:
>
1. first, therefore he says, but if one strike you on your right cheek, turn to him also the other
 
 
*
1. first, he will give his cheek to him who strikes him (Lam 3:30)
 
 
*
2. second, I have given my body to the strikers and my cheeks to those who plucked them (Isa 50:6)
 
 
>
2. second, how those things should be understood can be seen from the acts of holy men
 
 
*
1. first, for the Lord who began to do and to teach this did not fulfill it: if I have spoken evil, give testimony of it; but if not, why do you strike me? (John 18:23)
 
 
*
2. second, and the Apostle: God will strike you, you whited wall (Acts 23:3)
 
 
*
3. third, and from this Augustine concludes that we know from the acts of holy men how the Scriptures are to be understood; hence he says this is to be understood in the preparation of the soul, and explains this as above [cf. 530]
 
 
>
3. third, mystically, however, it should be known that the man who strikes you in the face insults you in your sight: if a man is lifted up, if a man strike you on the face (2 Cor 11:20)
 
532
*
1. first, the right cheek has to do with spiritual things
 
 
*
2. second, the left one with temporal things
 
 
*
3. third, therefore it means that if you endure an injury in spiritual things, much more should you in temporal matters; against which prelates act who endure the loss of their churches but not of their relatives
 
 
V
*
2. second, taking his things
5:40
 
Chapter 5
40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go thy cloak also unto him.
V
*
3. third, forcibly restricting his action
5:41
534
Chapter 5
41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two.
V
>
2. second, that one should do good to anyone inflicting an injury, and this in two ways, at give to him who asks of you
5:42
535
Chapter 5
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
V
>
1. first, by the mode of simple giving
5:42a
 
Chapter 5
42a Give to him that asketh of thee,
>
1. first, as to the first, he says who asks
 
 
*
1. first, if you have much, give abundantly (Tob 4:9)
 
 
*
2. second, if I have denied to the poor what they desired (Job 31:16)
 
 
>
2. second, but it is objected
 
 
*
1. first, that the poor cannot do this
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, if the rich were always giving, nothing would remain to them
 
 
>
3. third, the solutions
 
 
>
1. first, and Augustine resolves this two ways
 
 
*
1. first, thus, because you should not give everything that someone asks: for not something indecent or unjust or irrational or something that you need more
 
 
>
2. second, but when someone asks rightly, you should give
 
 
*
1. first, and this is a precept if you are bound
 
 
*
2. second, a counsel if you are not bound
 
 
*
2. second, Jerome, though, says that it is understood as referring to a spiritual good because that can be harmful to no one
 
 
V
>
2. second, and of loaning, and here two things
5:42b
536
Chapter 5
42b and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away.
>
1. first, for anyone doing a service to another, even if he simply gives him something, expects retribution
 
 
*
1. first, who has mercy on the poor lends to the Lord, and he will repay him (Prov 19:17)
 
 
*
2. second, cast your bread on running waters, for . . . you will find it again (Eccl 11:1)
 
 
>
2. second, or another way, who would receive something that he would return, turn not away
 
 
*
1. first, and it could seem to someone that God did not recompense the property that he hoped for from a man, and thus he might be moved to give rather than loan, or he would receive it back from God
 
 
*
2. second, but the Lord says that he will also receive it back from God
 
 
>
3. third, or he says turn not away because sometimes they fear being cheated and so they refuse to make a loan
 
 
*
1. first, many have refused to lend, not out of wickedness, but they were afraid to be defrauded without cause (Sir 29:10)
 
 
*
2. second, and further, lose your money for your brother (Sir 29:13)
 
 
*
3. third, and it should be noted that this can be a precept and a counsel according to different situations: which is clear from what has been said
 
 
V
*
2. second, in respect to emotion, at you shall love your neighbor
5:43
537
Chapter 5
43 You have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy.
44 But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you:
45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this?
47 And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this?
V
>
3. third, accordingly, the Lord concludes everything he has said in this chapter, at be you therefore perfect as also your heavenly Father is perfect
5:48
553
Chapter 5
48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.
>
1. first, just as nature is distinct, perfection is threefold
 
554
*
1. first, simple perfection
 
 
*
2. second, perfection according to nature
 
 
*
3. third, perfection according to time
 
 
V
>
2. second, there is another perfection of love possible to a creature, namely that it loves God according to its totality
 
555
cf. STh., II-II q.184 a.2
*
1. first, that of act: perfection of the heavenly homeland, which is not possible in this life
 
 
*
2. second, that of intention: namely so that you hold God as last end in all your doings, thinking nothing contrary to him
 
 
*
3. third, the middle perfection, that of religious
 
 
V
>
2. second, he fulfills the law insofar as the promises
6:1
559
Chapter 6
1 Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
>
preface
 
 
>
1. first, in the old law, temporal things were promised, per Augustine, which were the two most desirable things
 
 
*
1. first, worldly glory
 
 
*
2. second, abundance of riches
 
 
>
2. second, but the Lord teaches in this chapter not to do works of justice for the sake of temporal goods:
 
 
*
2. second, for worldly glory
 
 
*
3. third, for an abundance of wealth
 
 
V
>
1. first, he teaches that the works of justice ought not to be done on account of the glory of the world
 
 
Chapter 6
1 Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth his teaching in general
 
 
Chapter 6
1 Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
V
>
1. first, he sets down instruction, at take heed
6:1a
560
Chapter 6
1a Take heed that you do not your justice before men, to be seen by them:
>
1. first, he says take heed for three reasons
 
 
*
1. first, attention is important where something hidden might slip in
 
 
*
2. second, attention is important against those things that are hard to resist
 
 
*
3. third, because the greater the works, the less man can guard against it
 
 
>
2. second, and he says take heed after he had taken away:
 
 
*
1. first, anger of soul
 
 
*
2. second, covetousness
 
 
*
3. third, hatred
 
 
>
3. third, works of justice
 
 
>
1. first, justice sometimes represents a vice
 
 
*
namely when it is presumed upon one’s powers (cf. Rom. 10:3)
 
 
>
2. second, somes a virtue, as here
 
 
*
1. first, that you do your justice, i.e., those things required of you
 
 
*
2. second, and that you do them with the right intention
 
 
V
>
2. second, he assigns the reason for the teaching, at otherwise you will have no reward
6:1b
562
Chapter 6
1b otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven.
*
1. first, no one merits anything from someone to whom he gives nothing
 
 
*
2. second, whoever does something for the sake of men and for God’s sake is said to give nothing
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proceeds by parts, at therefore when you give alms
6:2
 
Chapter 6
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
>
preface
 
 
>
1. first, the Lord mentions these things because he wanted to instruct against those things by which he had been tempted, according to Chrysostom
 
 
*
1. first, almsgiving, which is against greed
 
 
*
2. second, prayer, which is against vainglory: for nothing can conquer it since it is even intensified by good works
 
 
*
3. third, fasting, which is against gluttony
 
 
>
2. second, these three things are parts of justice in two ways
 
563
>
1. first, it is of satisfactory justice that someone who sins makes satisfaction, but sin is three-fold
 
 
>
1. first, against God
 
 
*
1. first, one sins by pride
 
 
*
2. second, to this is opposed the humility of prayer
 
 
>
2. second, against oneself
 
 
*
1. first, one sins by concupiscence of the flesh
 
 
*
2. second, this is satisfied by fasting
 
 
>
3. third, against one’s neighbor
 
 
*
1. first, one sins by greed
 
 
*
2. second, this is satisfied by almsgiving
 
 
>
2. second, part of the act of religion, to offer sacrifices to God
 
 
*
1. first, the external good of belongings: by almsgiving (cf. Heb. 13:16)
 
 
*
2. second, interior good of body: by fasting they offer their own body (cf. Rom. 12:1)
 
 
*
3. third, interior good of soul: by prayer, their souls; for prayer is the raising of the mind to God (cf. Ps 141:2)
 
 
V
>
1. first, concerning almsdeeds
 
 
Chapter 6
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
V
>
1. first, he excludes the improper mode
 
 
Chapter 6
2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
V
>
1. first, he excludes the improper mode by three things
 
 
Chapter 6
2a Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men.
*
1. first, sign, at therefore when you give alms
 
564
>
2. second, place
 
 
*
1. first, this is reproached if it is done by pretense
 
 
*
2. second, but not if it is done for the sake of example
 
 
*
3. third, end
 
 
V
*
2. second, he assigns the reason, at amen I say to you
 
 
Chapter 6
2b Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
V
>
2. second, he sets down the due mode, at but when you give alms
6:3
 
Chapter 6
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
V
*
1. first, he assigns the due and fitting mode of giving alms
 
 
Chapter 6
3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.
V
*
2. second, and afterward he assigns the reason, at that your alms may be
6:4
 
Chapter 6
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
V
>
2. second, concerning prayer
6:5
568
Chapter 6
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
V
>
1. first, he teaches the way of praying
 
 
Chapter 6
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
V
>
1. first, he teaches them to avoid the vanity of hypocrites in prayer
 
569
Chapter 6
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
V
>
1. first, he excludes an unfitting manner of praying
 
570
Chapter 6
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
*
1. first, he first excludes this example
 
571
*
2. second, explains, at who love to stand and pray
 
 
*
3. third, assigns the reason, at amen I say to you
 
 
V
>
2. second, he designates what is fitting, at but you
6:6
575
Chapter 6
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret, and thy father who seeth in secret will repay thee.
>
1. first, he sets it down, at when you will pray, i.e., when you are disposed to pray, enter into your chamber; this is explained three ways
 
 
*
1. first, it is understood literally about a separated room
 
 
*
2. second, by the chamber can be understood the secret interior of the heart
 
576
>
3. third, Augustine explains
 
578
*
1. first, by chamber the heart is meant
 
 
>
2. second, by the door the external senses as well as the imagination so that nothing comes in except what pertains to his prayer; and Cyprian assigns two reasons
 
 
*
1. first, because it is blameable if you do not attend to what you say when you speak with any king
 
 
*
2. second, because how will God understand you if you do not understand yourself? this is the door that is spoken of: I stand at the door and knock (Rev. 3:20)
 
 
>
2. second, he assigns the reason, at and your Father
 
 
*
1. first, for no one prays except to someone who sees him; but to God all things are naked and open (Heb. 4:13)
 
 
*
2. second, in secret, whether of the heart or of place, he will repay you
 
 
V
>
2. second, to avoid the vanity of gentiles, at when you are praying
6:7
 
Chapter 6
7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens. For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
V
*
1. first, he teaches us to avoid the example of the gentiles
6:7a
 
Chapter 6
7a And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens.
V
*
2. second, he sets down the intention, at for they think
6:7b
581
Chapter 6
7b For they think that in their much speaking they may be heard.
V
*
3. third, he assigns the reason, at be not therefore like to them
6:8
 
Chapter 6
8 Be not you therefore like to them for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him.
V
>
2. second, he teaches what should be in a prayer of petition, at therefore you will pray thus
6:9
583
Chapter 6
9 Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
V
*
1. first, he gives the title of the prayer
 
 
Chapter 6
9a Thus therefore shall you pray:
V
>
2. second, he gives the prayer
 
584
Chapter 6
9b Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
V
*
1. first, he gives the prayer
6:9b
 
Chapter 6
9b Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
V
*
2. second, he assigns the reason for the prayer, at for if you will forgive men their offenses
6:14
601
Chapter 6
14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your offences.
15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you your offences.
V
*
3. third, concerning fasting
6:16
603
Chapter 6
16 And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee.
V
>
2. second, he teaches that the works of justice ought not to be done on account of riches
6:19
611
Chapter 6
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
V
>
1. first, he teaches us to avoid excessive concern for riches
 
 
Chapter 6
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
V
>
1. first, he warns us not to amass excess riches, and he proves it by reason of its instability
 
 
Chapter 6
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the instability of earthly riches
 
 
Chapter 6
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust, and moth consume, and where thieves break through, and steal.
>
1. first, therefore he says: I say thus that you should not do good works for earthly glory, but also do not amass riches
 
61
*
1. first, and this is do not lay up . . . treasures on earth, i.e., in any earthly thing
 
 
>
but according to this it seems that kings and bishops act against this precept; but it should be said that two things are understood in treasure
 
 
>
1. first, namely abundance, which is twofold—necessary or excess.
 
 
*
1. first, for it is excessive for a private man to amass riches
 
 
*
2. second, but not for a king, who needs it for the care and defense of his kingdom
 
 
*
3. third, hence this is forbidden, namely to amass riches beyond the needs of one’s person or office
 
 
>
2. second, the other thing that is understood by treasure is the trust that is placed in it; and this is also forbidden; and this is do not lay up treasure for yourselves
 
 
*
1. first, charge the rich of the present age not to be highminded . . . but to trust in God (1 Tim 6:17)
 
 
*
2. second, those who laid up silver and gold . . . where is the trace of their works? (Bar 3:18).
 
 
>
2. second, next, he shows the instability
 
 
>
1. first, where rust, and he sets down three kinds of things by which riches are literally destroyed, for riches can be had as precious metals, or in clothing, or in precious stones;
 
 
*
1. first, and thus metals are consumed by rust
 
 
*
clothes by moths
 
 
*
while thieves carry off jewels
 
 
>
2. second, or otherwise, another text has at where moth also feasts are consumed and cleared away
 
 
>
1. first, and Chrysostom explains this, for temporal things are destroyed in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, on the part of the thing, for from clothing comes a moth
 
 
*
2. second, by the extravagance of the owner: hence he says feasts are consumed
 
 
*
3. third, and from outside causes, hence he says thieves
 
 
>
2. second, but it could be said that this does not always happen
 
 
*
1. first, and Chrysostom says that if it does not always happen, nevertheless it often happens and if not often, nevertheless it is possible
 
 
*
2. second, and the Lord wants to argue this, for he teaches us to set our hope on lasting and stable things: what was left, the locust has eaten (Joel 1:4)
 
 
>
3. third, mystically
 
 
>
1. first, rust appears but moth is hidden, hence by rust can be understood carnal sins, but by moth spiritual ones
 
 
*
1. first, for some sins are committed against oneself, and this is understood as rust and moth
 
 
*
2. second, some sins are committed in scandal of another, and this is thieves
 
 
>
2. second, or otherwise
 
 
*
1. first, tarnish blackens pretty things: hence it can be understood as pride which infiltrates good works so that they perish like corrosion in copper (Sir 12:10)
 
 
*
2. second, the moth corrodes the clothes which are the external works that are consumed by envy: like a moth in clothing or a worm in wood, sorrow gnaws at the human heart (Prov 25:20)
 
 
*
3. third, but demons, when they cannot deceive, stealthily drag someone into vainglory; and this is where thieves
 
 
V
>
2. second, having shown earthly instability, he sets forth the stability of the heavenly treasure; hence store up treasure, i.e., amass a multitude of rewards in heaven
6:20
 
Chapter 6
20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
V
>
1. first, and it should be noted, according to Augustine, that it is not to be understood about the physical heavens, for we should fix our hearts on no physical thing, nor have our treasure there
6:20a
 
Chapter 6
20a But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven:
*
1. first, hence it is understood about heaven, i.e., in spiritual goods, i.e., in God himself: the heaven of heaven is the Lord’s (Ps 115:16)
 
 
*
2. second, and he says lay up treasure, for if a fleshly man wishes to amass more and more on earth, it should not be enough for him that he have just any status in heavenly things, but that he have a greater reward
 
 
*
3. third, and thus he says lay up treasure, i.e., grow rich in rewards: and he says for yourselves because as is said: if you do justice, what more shall you give him? (Job 35:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, how treasures are to be laid up is shown
6:20b
614
Chapter 6
20b where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal.
*
1. first, but how treasures are to be laid up is shown: if you wish to be perfect, go, sell your possessions and give the money to the poor (Matt 19:21); therefore treasure is laid up by giving alms
 
 
>
2. second, and thus Chrysostom says that here he induces us to give alms, this is the incorruptible treasure for it can neither have corruption in itself
 
 
*
1. first, nor rust on the part of its body: this corruptible body must put on imperishability (1 Cor 15:53)
 
 
*
2. second, nor on the part of the soul: your people shall all be righteous (Isa 60:21)
 
 
*
3. third, nor from outward causes, which lie in wait to attack, i.e., demons; and this is where thieves, for whether secretly or openly, they will not kill or harm in all my holy mountain (Isa 11:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows what we owe to heaven and proves that we should not amass excess riches from the harm that comes from it, which is for two reasons
6:21
 
Chapter 6
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
V
>
1. first, the distraction of the heart
 
 
Chapter 6
21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the harm of a distracted heart
6:21
 
*
1. first, therefore he says: I said that thieves pillage; but there remains something unfitting: hence where your treasure is; for where love is, there the eye is
 
 
*
2. second, we look not at what can be seen but at what cannot be seen, for . . . what cannot be seen is eternal (2 Cor 4:18)
 
 
*
3. third, and on the other hand, the eyes of a fool look to the end of the earth (Prov 17:24)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the magnitude of its damage, and because few consider this loss, namely the destruction of the heart, for this reason the Lord shows how great the danger is by a certain example, at the light of your body: by sensible things he instructs us about intellectual things; so that this can be read two ways
6:22
 
Chapter 6
22 The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome.
23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall be darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be!
>
1. first, as though the Lord proposes a likeness to the physical heavens, and afterward he modifies the comparison to spiritual things, at if the light in you is darkness; and this explanation is plain; and concerning this he does three things
 
 
*
1. first, he shows the role of the eye: therefore he says the lamp of the body is physically the eye, which directs like a lamp
 
 
*
2. second, the benefit of the good: if your eye be sound, i.e., strong at seeing, according to Jerome, otherwise it could not be understood as a physical eye; hence sound is strong in seeing
 
 
>
3. third, the damage in the hidden evil
 
 
*
1. first, for when a man has a weak eye, one thing seems two; hence if an eye can be fixed on one thing because of fortitude, the whole body will be lightsome: for by the light of the eye, light is caught for directing all the members in their acts
 
 
*
2. second, but if your eye is evil, i.e., disturbed, namely, by infection, also the body, i.e., all the members, will act as though in the dark.
 
 
>
3. third, accordingly he modifies therefore if the light that is in you, namely, the light of reason, be darkness, how great the darkness itself; about this light, a Psalm says: the light of your face is stamped upon us (Ps 4:6)
 
615
*
1. first, therefore he wants to say that if the heart which is the eye of the soul becomes darkened by training itself upon earthly things, the other eyes, which are darkened by their nature, for they cannot recognize any but corporeal things, will be in the greatest darkness
 
 
*
2. second, hence if reason, which is capable of spiritual things, is directed to earthly things, then all the senses are directed to earthly things; and this is therefore if the light in you
 
 
>
2. second, or another way: the Lord wants to speak here about the spiritual eye
 
 
>
1. first, and he brings up therefore if the light in you to prove what has been said in this passage by a lesser example
 
 
*
1. first, and the rest is as before
 
 
*
2. second, therefore he says the lamp of your body is your eye
 
 
>
2. second, this eye can be explained in four ways
 
 
>
1. first, namely, reason, as was said, and this is the interpretation of Chrysostom and Hilary
 
 
*
1. first, for as a lamp illuminates for seeing, so reason illuminates for acting: the human spirit is the lamp of the Lord, searching the innermost (Prov 20:27)
 
 
>
2. second, if your eye be sound, i.e., if your reason is completely directed to one thing, namely, God, your whole body shall be; and if worthless, that is, trained on earthly things, your whole body shall be darkened; and this can be understood in two ways, for it will be full of light or darkness as to present works [the view of Chrysostom, presumably—ed.]
 
616
*
1. first, full of light, if all outward members work for God’s sake; and this happens if reason be directed to God, for then the members are preserved pure from sin, since sin does not occur except by the consent of the mind
 
 
*
2. second, but darkness, if reason was occupied by earthly things, for then the members were occupied by dark works: lay aside the works of darkness (Rom 13:12)
 
 
>
3. third, or otherwise, according to Hilary, if your eye, i.e., if reason be simply directed to God, your whole body will be filled with light, for from the brightness of the soul, brightness overflows to the body:
 
 
*
1. first, thus the just will shine like the sun (Matt 13:43)
 
 
*
2. second, but if worthless . . . your whole body will be darkened
 
 
>
2. second, in another way, according to Augustine; by the eye is understood the intention
 
617
*
1. first, for as a man first looks at the distance to his destination, and then he sets out, so also in working he first determines the end and from that end his intention proceeds to working
 
 
>
2. second, therefore the eye directs: her lamp does not go out at night (Prov 31:18)
 
 
>
1. first, hence if the intention were pure, the work or the accumulation of works proceeding from this intention will also be pure
 
 
*
1. first, and this is to be understood of those thing that are good in themselves
 
 
*
2. second, for as Romans says: the condemnation is deserved (Rom 3:8) of those who said: let us do evil that good may come of it
 
 
*
2. second, but if the intention was perverse, the entire work is rendered dark
 
 
*
3. third, nor should it seem strange if by works the body is signified, for in the same way it is said: mortify your earthly members (Col 3:5)
 
 
>
3. third, he sets down: the eye of the soul is faith which directs the whole work: your word is a lamp to my feet (Ps 119:105)
 
 
*
1. first, it is sound when it does not vacillate, but works by love (Gal 5:6)
 
 
*
2. second, but if faith were corrupted, the whole body, i.e., the work, is full of darkness: all that is not of faith is sin (Rom 14:23)
 
 
*
4. fourth, or another way; the eye is the prelate who is raised on high, according to 2 Samuel: David’s men said to him, you shall go no more into battle with us, lest you put out the lamp of Israel (2 Sam 21:17) and as the people’s judge is, so are his ministers (Sir 10:2)
 
618
>
3. third, [how these interpretations connect with what preceded them]
 
 
>
1. first, but the fact that he says if then the light that is in you, by the first interpretation he syllogizes from the things he said before
 
 
*
1. first, if the light of reason is darkened, so will its work be
 
 
*
2. second, and as to this the explanation is not changed
 
 
>
2. second, but according to these [the others, or the latter ones—ed.] what was said before is the proof, as though: ‘you say if your eye, the proof is: if then the light that is in you is darkness, how much less is seen the darkness itself
 
 
>
1. first, but as to other things it is, for as Augustine says, anyone can know of what kind his intention is, but he cannot know what kind of effects the work will have
 
 
*
1. first, hence the lamp is intention
 
 
*
2. second, but the work is darkness: all that is made manifest by the light becomes visible (Eph 5:13); but the work is not made manifest
 
 
>
2. second, or another reading, according to Chrysostom; there are two kinds of works, of light and of darkness (cf. Rom 13:12)
 
 
*
1. first, the works of light are the works of justice
 
 
*
2. second, if then a work of justice in you should be darkened, that is, it is done for a bad intention, how great will be the darkness itself, that is, the evil actions
 
 
*
3. third, or another way: if faith becomes bad, all other things that are directed by faith become bad, and likewise if a prelate is bad how much more those beneath him
 
 
V
>
2. second, the alienation from God; above the Lord gave one teaching that we should not amass treasures on earth, for the heart is distracted by this; now he mentions another thing that explicitly alienates us from God, at no one can serve two masters, or it can be continued with another interpretation: above, he warned that we should not amass treasures on earth but in heaven, but someone could say: ‘I want to amass them in heaven and on earth;’ and thus the Lord here shows this to be impossible, saying no man can; but the first explanation is better, and it is Chrysostom’s; but this text can be read two ways, so let us examine both ways
6:24
619
Chapter 6
24 No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.
>
1. first, so that no man can serve is understood as a conclusion or inference; and then the Lord, according to the interpretation of Chrysostom and Jerome, proceeds from common opinions to present his point
 
620
>
1. first, he sets down the common opinion and custom of men
 
 
>
1. first, therefore he says no man can serve two masters
 
 
*
1. first, but the reason for this appears if we take what a slave is, properly speaking, and what a slave’s master is
 
 
*
2. second, for the definition consists in the fact that he is another’s, namely, his master’s; hence his end is his master
 
 
>
2. second, but it is impossible that one be directed to two things as last ends
 
 
*
1. first, therefore if to be a slave is to order one’s acts to one’s master as their last end, it is impossible to serve two masters: for the bed is too narrow to lie upon (Isa 28:20)
 
 
*
2. second, but a slave could have two masters of which one is under the other, as one end can be under another
 
 
*
3. third, or according to the Gloss: no man can serve two masters who oppose each other, for if they agree, they are one.
 
 
>
2. second, he gives the reason, at for he will either hate one
 
 
>
1. first, and it should be known that there are two kinds of rulership
 
 
*
1. first, for some rule so that they are loved by those beneath them, and this is royal rule
 
 
*
2. second, some rule so that they are feared, and this is the rule of tyrants
 
 
>
2. second, therefore if a slave has love for his master, then it must be that he will hate a contrary one
 
 
>
1. first, but if the slave holds him in fear then it must be that you endure, that is, you tolerate, also the other; and this is or he will endure the one and despise the other
 
 
*
1. first, about this rule that is more to be endured than to be loved, Proverbs says: when the wicked contrive to assume power, the people groan (Prov 29:2)
 
 
*
2. second, that is, they will endure, by patiently tolerating
 
 
>
2. second, therefore no man can serve two
 
 
*
1. first, but God and the devil are opposite, for they incline to opposite things
 
 
*
2. second, therefore you cannot serve God and mammon, which is ‘riches’ in the Persian tongue, according to Jerome
 
 
>
3. third, however it should be known that to be rich in wealth is not the same as to serve it
 
 
*
1. first, for some men are rich and nevertheless ordered to the good, and they are not slaves to riches
 
 
>
2. second, others possess riches and nevertheless they do not take physical or spiritual benefit from them
 
 
*
1. first, and these are slaves to riches, for they ruin themselves trying to amass riches: there is another evil that . . . lies heavy upon humankind: God gives riches to some . . . yet allows a stranger to enjoy them (Eccl 6:1–2)
 
 
*
2. second, for in whatever thing a man establishes his last end, that thing is his god: whose god is their belly (Phil 3:19)
 
 
>
3. third, or by mammon is understood the devil who controls wealth, not because he could bestow it, but because he uses it to deceive
 
 
*
a certain spirit is in charge of individual vices
 
 
*
hence he is called the spirit of avarice; by avarice he lures men into sin; this is one explanation of this
 
 
>
2. second, it can be read in another way, as the Lord first proposes what he intends and afterwards he proceeds, and this is Augustine's reading
 
621
>
1. first, no man can serve may be read as inferred and general, but Augustine understands it specifically, namely, about God and the devil
 
 
>
1. first, who are opposed to one another
 
 
*
1. first, what concord does Christ have with Belial? (2 Cor 6:15)
 
 
*
2. second, and you cannot be partakers of both: how long will you limp between two sides? (1 Kgs 18:21)
 
 
*
2. second, or he will endure the one, that is, the devil, and love the other, that is, God
 
 
>
3. third, and note that he did not say, ‘and vice versa’ but he said, or he will endure the one, because every creature naturally tends to loving God; but the devil who has a depraved nature is abhorred at once, since no one loves evil
 
 
>
1. first, and thus he said, or he will endure the one, for the devil is endured like an oppressive tyrant
 
 
*
1. first, as someone would endure the master of the slave girl that he was married to
 
 
*
2. second, not that he loved the master, but on account of the slave girl
 
 
>
2. second, so someone greedy endures the devil on account of the greed which is the devil’s slave girl
 
 
*
1. first, hence when someone wants to prosper in any sin, by the fact that he prospers he suffers the slavery of the devil; and this is or he will endure the one
 
 
*
2. second, and to the extent that he endures it he will fall away from the commands of God and despise them when falling; and this is and he will despise the other
 
 
>
2. second, but it is objected here about the fact that it is said that God is not hated
 
 
*
1. first, for the Psalm says the pride of those who hate you ascends continually (Ps 74:23), therefore by this authority someone hates God
 
 
*
2. second, Augustine in his Book of Retractions retracts what he had previously said, that God is not hated
 
 
>
3. third, but nevertheless both are true
 
 
*
1. first, for considering what God is, namely, goodness itself, he cannot be hated, for good is always loved in itself
 
 
>
2. second, but he can be hated as to his effect which is contrary to the will
 
 
*
1. first, therefore in this way it is clear that no one can serve two masters
 
 
*
2. second, woe to the sinner going on the earth a double path (Sir 2:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches us to avoid excessive anxiety for necessities; after the Lord has shown that we must not place our end in earthly and unneeded treasures, he wants to show also that we must not place it in acquiring necessities, at now I say to you
6:25
622
Chapter 6
25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to morrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
V
>
1. first, he forbids anxiety for necessities as to the present
 
 
Chapter 6
25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
V
>
1. first, he proposes what he intends
6:25a
 
Chapter 6
25a Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on.
>
1. first, therefore he says, therefore I say to you, as though saying: because you cannot serve God and mammon, therefore no one should serve riches so that you may serve God
 
 
>
1. first, neither for your soul: but it seems that a soul does not require food
 
 
*
1. first, but it should be said that although it does not need it in itself, nevertheless it needs it as joined to a body, for it could not be there otherwise
 
 
*
2. second, or the life of an animal is called ‘the soul’ here: who loves his life will lose it (John 12:25)
 
 
>
2. second, nor for your body; note that by this word heresies have taken root
 
 
*
1. first, for according to Augustine there were some who said it was not permitted for a contemplative man to work, and against them Augustine wrote the book On the Work of Monks
 
 
>
2. second, but how the Lord’s words are to be understood we should investigate by the saints
 
 
*
1. first, but 2 Thess 3:10 says: whoever does not wish to work, let him not eat, and he will realize it from the work of his hands, as is clear by the things said beforehand
 
 
*
2. second, hence even the Apostle himself worked by his hands as an example
 
 
>
2. second, but are all bound to this?
 
623
>
1. first, if all, it is either a precept or a counsel
 
 
*
1. first, if a precept, no one should omit to do it
 
 
>
2. second, if a counsel, to whom was this counsel given?
 
 
*
1. first, certainly to the crowd, for at that time there were no religious
 
 
*
2. second, but no one is bound to a counsel except by a vow: therefore they could all stop doing it
 
 
>
2. second, it should be said that this is a precept and all are bound to it, for it is given to all: for the Apostle speaks to the whole Church
 
 
>
1. first, but something is commanded in two ways
 
 
*
for itself
 
 
*
and for the sake of something else
 
 
>
for example, if you undertake to go overseas on crusade, it is commanded that you go, and it is commanded in itself
 
 
*
but that you seek a ship, this is not commanded for itself but for the sake of something else
 
 
*
for whoever is bound to a certain end is also bound to all the things that are needed for that end
 
 
*
2. second, but whoever is bound to the preservation of his life by the law of nature is therefore also bound to all those things by which life is preserved
 
 
>
3. third, therefore if someone has the means to live, he is not bound to work with his hands
 
 
*
1. first, and thus the Apostle does not say: ‘we command you to work with your hands’ but whoever does not wish to work, as though: ‘you are bound to work in whatever way allows you to eat’
 
 
*
2. second, but who are bound to work with their hands is a question to set aside at present
 
 
>
3. third, about the fact that he says solicitous, it should be known that solicitude pertains to foresight, but not every kind of foresight is solicitude
 
 
>
1. first, but solicitude properly means foresight with diligence, which is the vehement application of the soul
 
 
*
1. first, hence here solicitude conveys the vehement application of the soul
 
 
>
2. second, but in this vehement application there can be sin in four ways
 
 
*
1. first, when there is solicitude for temporal goods as the last end; and this is reproached: the expectation of the solicitous shall perish (Prov 11:7)
 
 
*
2. second, when someone aims for the pursuit of temporal goods excessively, and in this way is taken: to the sinner God has given vexation, and superfluous care, to heap up and to gather together (Eccl 2:26), and afterward, and this is vanity and futile solicitude of the mind
 
 
>
3. third, when the soul occupies itself too much in thinking about temporal things
 
 
*
1. first, hence Jerome says: solicitude is to be avoided but labor is to be accomplished
 
 
*
2. second, and in this way is taken: whoever is married is solicitous for his wife (1 Cor 7:28), for his heart is distracted by different things
 
 
*
4. fourth, when there is solicitude with a certain fear and desperation, for it seems to some that they can never acquire as much as could be enough for them.
 
 
*
2. second, and all these things are forbidden here, as is clear from what follows; and 1 Sam 9:20 is taken according to this last way: be not solicitous to seek after the donkeys, that is, do not despair of finding them
 
 
V
>
2. second, he proves his proposition, giving the reason for his admonition, and he sets down three reasons, at is not your life
6:25b
 
Chapter 6
25b Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
V
>
1. first, the first is taken from the greater
 
624
Chapter 6
25b Is not the life more than the meat: and the body more than the raiment?
>
1. first, the syllogism
 
 
*
1. first, the first thus: the one who gave the greater things will give the lesser ones
 
 
*
2. second, but the Lord gave the soul and body
 
 
>
3. third, therefore he will give food
 
 
*
1. first, and this is is not your soul, i.e., life, for we do not live so that we may eat but vice versa
 
 
*
2. second, for eating is ordered to life and thus life is simply better, as the end is better than those things that are ordered to the end
 
 
*
3. third, and likewise clothing is for the sake of the body and not vice versa
 
 
>
2. second, but the fact that God gave the soul and the body is found when first God formed the matter for the body, he breathed into matter for the soul
 
 
*
1. first, but the one who gave it will preserve it, by giving those things that are necessary
 
 
*
2. second, God created all things that they might be (Wis 1:14)
 
 
>
3. third, Hilary explains it another way
 
 
*
1. first, for because solicitude conveys something of uncertainty, God wants to remove doubt of the future resurrection of the soul
 
 
*
2. second, be not solicitous, i.e., do not wish to disbelieve in the resurrection for the one who will reform your body in the resurrection will preserve it without clothing or food
 
 
*
3. third, but this is not the literal sense
 
 
V
>
2. second, the second is taken from the lesser, and it is like this, at look at the birds
6:26
 
Chapter 6
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
>
1. first, the syllogism
 
 
*
1. first, the one who provides for lesser things about which less is seen will also provide for greater things
 
 
*
2. second, but God provides for plants and birds and such
 
 
V
>
2. second, and concerning this he does two things
 
 
Chapter 6
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
V
>
1. first, he deduces the reason as to food, and he does two things:
 
 
Chapter 6
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
V
>
1. first, he teaches us to reject solicitude by the animals’ example
 
 
Chapter 6
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they?
>
1. first, and he does four things
 
 
>
1. first, he has us consider brute animals
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, look, i.e., consider: ask the animals and they will teach you (Job 12:7)
 
 
*
2. second, for from the consideration of these man learns sometimes: go to the ant . . . consider her ways and learn wisdom (Prov 6:6)
 
 
*
3. third, for they do not sow
 
 
>
2. second, he points to the lack of worry among them
 
 
*
1. first, food is daily bread; its acquisition requires a threefold work: sowing, reaping, and storing
 
625
>
2. second, hence he excludes these three things from the birds
 
 
>
1. first, they do not sow
 
 
>
1. first, but there is also the sowing of spiritual doctrine
 
 
*
1. first, as he says later: a sower went out to sow (Matt 13:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and of good works: those who sow justice get a true reward (Prov 11:18)
 
 
*
3. third, and of elements: who sows sparingly shall reap sparingly (2 Cor 9:6)
 
 
>
2. second, and there is also an evil sowing
 
 
*
1. first, of carnal sins: who sows in his flesh reaps corruption from the flesh (Gal 6:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and of spiritual sins: I have seen those who sow iniquity . . . reap the same (Job 4:8)
 
 
*
2. second, but holy preachers reap when they carry people off to the faith
 
 
>
3. third, he points to divine providence
 
 
*
1. first, he says and your father, not their father, for God is properly the father of rational creatures, who are in his image (Gen 1:26)
 
 
*
2. second, he also says heavenly, for we have something tying us to heaven, namely the soul, which belongs to it by likeness of substance
 
 
*
3. third, hence your father feeds those things for which he is only God; how much more will he feed us, to whom he is Father: he gives the animals their food (Ps 147:9)
 
 
>
4. fourth, it is argued from these
 
 
*
1. first, accordingly it is argued are you not more, that is, of greater value, by ordination, namely: let him have dominion over the fishes of the sea (Gen 1:26)
 
 
>
2. second, for sometimes a horse is sold for more than a man, because the valuation of things is twofold
 
 
*
1. first, as to the order of nature, and in this way a man is the best of all things
 
 
*
2. second, or as to valuation or enjoyment, and in this way an animal is sometimes sold for more
 
 
>
2. second, concerning this text it should be considered that some people explain it in another way
 
626
>
1. first, others including Origen, I believe
 
 
*
1. first, they say that by birds, the holy angels are meant, who exert no fleshly labors and nevertheless God feeds them spiritual food
 
 
*
2. second, about which the Psalm speaks: the bread of angels (Ps 78:25)
 
 
*
3. third, but as Jerome says, this cannot stand, for the Lord added are you not worth more than they?
 
 
>
2. second, Hilary
 
 
*
1. first, but Hilary understands by birds the demons
 
 
*
2. second, and thus the birds of the air who are fed, inasmuch as they are preserved in the being of their nature
 
 
*
3. third, and men are more than they, for the Lord argues: if they who are predestined to death are sustained in being by God, how much more are we
 
 
>
3. third, Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, but according to Augustine, what the Lord says is not to be taken allegorically
 
 
*
2. second, for the Lord wants to draw his argument from these sensible things to display his purpose
 
 
>
3. third, but it should be known that here there was an error of certain people who said that it was not permitted to spiritual men to labor physically, because of the comparison to the birds
 
 
>
1. first, against them, Augustine says in his book On the Work of Monks that it is impossible that men imitate this life in everything
 
 
*
1. first, hence there were some perfect men who went into the desert and rarely went into the city: hence it was necessary that they gather much food
 
 
*
2. second, but the apostles, according to Augustine, worked with their hands
 
 
>
2. second, hence not working does not belong to perfection
 
 
*
1. first, and Augustine gives the example that God delivers those who hope in him in tribulation, as is clear from Daniel and the youths in the furnace
 
 
*
2. second, then should someone experiencing tribulations do nothing so that he might be delivered?
 
 
*
3. third, the Lord said the contrary: if you are persecuted in one town, flee to another (Matt 10:23)
 
 
>
3. third, and thus it should be said that the Lord wants man to do what he can in all situations, while hoping in God
 
 
*
1. first, God will give to him whatever he sees as expedient
 
 
*
2. second, for if he did otherwise he would be a tempter and stupid
 
 
>
3. third, therefore God has providence over all deeds of men, so that he provides for each one according to his own manner
 
 
*
1. first, differently for birds than for men; for to birds he did not give reason by which to procure their needs; but all their outfitting is from nature
 
 
*
2. second, but to man he gave reason by which he may procure his necessities; hence by giving man reason, he gave him all things
 
 
*
3. third, and thus if we do what is in us, he will also do what is in him
 
 
V
>
2. second, because of its ineffectiveness, at but which of you by taking thought
6:27
627
Chapter 6
27 And which of you by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit?
>
1. first, he draws the argument from experience; for it is clear that as God provides for animals in the working of nature, so also for men
 
 
*
1. first, for in man there is a certain part which is subject to reason, like the motive and appetitive part; and a certain part which is not, like the nutritive and augmentative
 
 
*
2. second, but by these parts that are subject to reason man differs from the brutes, and thus he is provided for differently, for he provides for himself by reason, while they do through their nature
 
 
>
3. third, but as to those things in which he shares with the brutes, he is equally provided for in all things
 
 
*
1. first, for all things are increased by the working of nature, and since the increase of the body is from divine providence, we should not omit spiritual works in our slight solicitude for temporal goods
 
 
*
2. second, he made the little and the great, and he has equally care of all (Wis 6:8)
 
 
*
3. third, and this is which of you
 
 
*
2. second, Hilary explains the state of future resurrection and says that in the resurrection all are equal in quantity and thus to some, quantity will be added. And this is which of you by thinking can add to his stature?
 
 
>
3. third, but Augustine disproves this in his book City of God, and I believe that he speaks better
 
 
>
1. first, for it is said: he will transform the body of our lowness, to conform it to the body of his glory (Phil 3:21)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore those things that appeared in the resurrected Christ and were manifested to his disciples, these we should hope for in ourselves
 
 
>
2. second, but Christ rose in the same quantity in which he was before
 
 
*
1. first, therefore nothing was added to him and nothing was subtracted from him
 
 
*
2. second, for the Lord says no hair of your head shall perish (Luke 21:18)
 
 
>
2. second, hence it should be said that in the resurrection
 
 
*
1. first, all will be conformed to Christ as to age and each one will resurrect in the quantity that he would have had at that age
 
 
*
2. second, but what is from a defect of nature, as in dwarfs, will be taken away
 
 
*
3. third, hence they will rise in whatever quantity they would have attained if nature had not failed, up to the age of Christ
 
 
V
>
2. second, as to clothing, at and about clothing
6:28
628
Chapter 6
28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
V
>
1. first, he sets down what he intends
 
 
Chapter 6
28a And for raiment why are you solicitous?
*
1. first, fittingly, after concern for food and drink, a comparison to clothing is treated, for as food and drink attain to the necessity of life, so also does clothing
 
 
*
2. second, if we have food and clothing, we will be content (1 Tim 6:8)
 
 
*
3. third, and Jacob said, if God will give me bread to eat and clothing to wear . . . then the Lord shall be my God (Gen 28:20)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he draws a comparison and he proposes two things, at consider the lilies
 
 
Chapter 6
28b Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
V
>
1. first, a comparison
 
 
Chapter 6
28b Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin.
V
*
1. first, he says consider, but the benefit of considering divine works is that the soul breaks forth into praise of the creator: I will meditate on all your works (Ps 77:12)
 
 
Chapter 6
28b1 Consider the lilies of the field,
V
*
2. second, how they grow: but God gave the growth (1 Cor 3:6)
 
 
Chapter 6
28b2 how they grow:
V
>
3. third, they neither labor, work is necessary for the clothing of men and women: and this is they neither labor nor spin
 
 
Chapter 6
28b3 they labour not, neither do they spin.
*
1. first, or they neither labor to dye it
 
 
*
2. second, nor spin to prepare it
 
 
*
3. third, hence neither for the sake of the dyeing nor for the substance of the clothing do they labor
 
 
V
>
2. second, and the help of a divine promise, at but I say to you.
6:29
629
Chapter 6
29 But I say to you, that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these.
*
1. first, here is set down the benefit of divine providence, for he so provides that all human diligence could not match it; for those things done by art cannot match those done by nature
 
 
>
2. second, and this is what is meant by not even Solomon, who was more glorious than all other kings known to the Jews (cf. 2 Chr 1:12)
 
 
*
1. first, and he says in all, for not for one day was he able to have clothing like the flowers have
 
 
*
2. second, various interpretations
 
 
*
3. third, and this is the explanation of Chrysostom, and the literal sense
 
 
>
3. third, other interpretations
 
 
*
1. first, another way: not even Solomon, for those corporeal things have clothing without worry, but not Solomon
 
 
>
2. second, according to Hilary
 
 
*
1. first, anagogically, by the lily is meant the holy angels: my beloved is mine and I am his (Song 2:16)
 
 
*
2. second, and the Lord wants to banish concern about the resurrection as to clothing in the resurrection: for as the angels are clothed with brightness, so will our bodies be clothed
 
 
V
>
3. third, he argues from these, at for if the grass
 
 
Chapter 6
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
*
1. first, here he argues from an example
 
 
V
>
2. second, above the Lord made mention of lilies; here he changes to grass
 
 
Chapter 6
30 And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you, O ye of little faith?
V
>
1. first, for he intends to argue from the lesser thing
 
 
Chapter 6
30a And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you,
*
1. first, hence he points out a defect on the part of one so that he can show the excellence in the other
 
 
>
2. second, hence he shows the excellence
 
 
>
1. first, as to the dignity of substance
 
 
*
1. first, for we are men, a flower is grass
 
 
*
2. second, the grass withers, the flower fades (Isa 40:7)
 
 
>
2. second, as to duration
 
 
*
1. first, for we are perpetual as to our soul, a flower is almost momentary, for it is today, and tomorrow is thrown into the oven
 
 
>
2. second, and he uses the indeterminate future for the determinate future
 
 
*
1. first, as in Gen 30:33: my justice will answer for me tomorrow
 
 
*
2. second, or let them be like the grass on the rooftops (Ps 129:6)
 
 
>
3. third, and the excellence of our end
 
 
*
1. first, for man was made for beatitude, but things like this come for man’s use
 
 
*
2. second, who makes grass grow on the mountains and herbs for the service of men (Ps 147:8)
 
 
V
>
2. second, or then he said above lilies and afterward grass, because flowers are to the grass as clothing is to men
 
 
Chapter 6
30a And if the grass of the field, which is to day, and to morrow is cast into the oven, God doth so clothe: how much more you,
*
1. first, for the use of clothing is precisely to protect and ornament
 
 
*
2. second, and if God provides for lesser things to be ornamented, much more will he for the needs of greater things; and this is if the grass of the field
 
 
V
*
3. third, O you of little faith, who do not hope for lesser things from God, as later: you of little faith, why did you doubt? (Matt 14:31)
 
 
Chapter 6
30b O ye of little faith?
>
3. third, but Hilary does not continue with what has just been said
 
 
*
1. first, but as he sees the lilies as the holy angels, so by the grass is understood unbelievers: and indeed the people are the grass (Isa 40:7)
 
 
*
2. second, for if God provides for unbelievers, foreknown for punishment, how much more will he provide for us, foreknown for eternal life
 
 
V
>
3. third, the third is taken from the opposite, and concerning this he does two things, at be not solicitous
6:31
630
Chapter 6
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
V
>
1. first, he infers one conclusion
 
 
Chapter 6
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying: What shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed?
*
1. first, he determines separately about the solicitude for food and drink and for clothing; here he concludes about both: at be not solicitous therefore
 
 
>
2. second, and those things which were said above should be recited, for solicitude of temporal things is forbidden as to four things
 
 
*
1. first, namely, that we do not place our end in them
 
 
*
2. second, that we do not seek them unnecessarily
 
 
*
3. third, that we do not occupy our minds too much with them
 
 
*
4. fourth, that we do not despair of the providence of God
 
 
>
3. third, here certain other things are set down, and he sets down one other meaning
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says be not solicitous therefore; that is, when you live in some society, do not be solicitous to have something special as your food, drink, and clothing
 
 
*
2. second, be among them as one of them (Sir 32:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he reasons to the same conclusion in another way, at for after all these things the gentiles seek
6:32
 
Chapter 6
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
*
1. first, for after all these things the gentiles seek, as though to say: the unbelievers should not do this
 
 
V
>
2. second, hence unbelievers are reproached; but the gentiles are reproached with this
 
 
Chapter 6
32 For after all these things do the heathens seek. For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
V
>
1. first, he sets down the error of the unbelievers
 
 
Chapter 6
32a For after all these things do the heathens seek.
*
1. first, therefore he says: I say that you should not worry about this, for you should not be conformed to this age (Rom 12:2)
 
 
V
>
2. second, for after all these things the gentiles seek, and this is for two reasons, according to which ‘seek’ can be taken in two ways
 
 
Chapter 6
32a For after all these things do the heathens seek.
*
1. first, for it can convey the notion of the end in the beginning, and in this way the gentiles do not believe in eternal things, who seek after these things as their end
 
 
*
2. second, or if they do not seek them as their final end, nevertheless they seek them with all solicitude because they do not believe in divine providence or, as a result, in God: like the gentiles who do not know God (1 Thess 4:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he disproves it, at your Father knows
 
 
Chapter 6
32b For your Father knoweth that you have need of all these things.
*
1. first, accordingly he brings up divine providence; and it should be known that providence presupposes two things: knowledge and will, and thus he shows both
 
 
>
2. second, for providence is nothing else than the ordering of things to an end, namely, having fixed on an end, to choose the ways to arrive at that end
 
 
*
1. first, hence first it is necessary to know and will the end
 
 
*
2. second, second, to know the end in relation to those things that are for the end, as a builder knows the order of arranging the stones in a house
 
 
>
3. third, hence for God to have providence about human things, it is required that he know and be familiar with them and that he will to direct them to the end, and thus he says for your father knows
 
 
*
1. first, all things were known to the Lord our God before they were created (Sir 23:20)
 
 
*
2. second, all are naked and laid bare to the eyes of the one to whom we must render an account (Heb 4:13)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore your Father wishes to minister to you: your providence, O Father, governs (Wis 14:3)
 
 
*
4. fourth, for he would not be father unless he were a provider, as below: if you who are evil know how to give your children good things (Matt 7:11)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he shows what should be done by the faithful, at ask therefore.
6:33
 
Chapter 6
33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be added unto you.
>
1. first, and here he sets down three things,
 
 
>
1. first, the kingdom, as end, because by the kingdom of God eternal beatitude is meant
 
 
*
1. first, for something is properly said to be ruled when it is subject to the rule of a governor
 
 
*
2. second, but in life these things are not completely subject to God, for we are not without sins; and these things will be in glory, where we will do the divine will perfectly: blessed is he who eats bread in the kingdom of God (Luke 14:15)
 
 
>
2. second, the right path: for in the kingdom the way is walked by justice
 
 
*
1. first, hence if you want to go to the kingdom of God it is necessary that you keep the justice of the kingdom
 
 
>
2. second, and he says justice, not simply but his justice, for justice is twofold
 
 
*
1. first, the justice of a man, by which he presumes by his own powers to be able to fulfill the commands of God
 
 
*
2. second, and the justice of God, for by the help of grace a man believes he can be saved: being ignorant of God’s justice (Rom 10:3)
 
 
>
3. third, that he states and all these things will be added unto you
 
 
*
1. first, a generous merchant after the market is over gives something and adds to it. We have agreed with God on the day’s wages, which is eternal life (Matt 20:13)
 
 
*
2. second, hence whatever is superadded to the total is something added and not part of the reckoning; and this is and all these things will be added unto you
 
 
>
3. third, he does not say ‘they will be given’
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord does not afflict the just with famine (Prov 10:3)
 
 
*
2. second, give me only the food I need (Prov 30:8)
 
 
>
2. second, and note that to seek first is understood two ways: as an end or as a reward
 
 
>
1. first, and in this way he says seek first the kingdom of God, and not temporal things
 
 
*
1. first, for we must not preach the Gospel so that we can eat
 
 
*
2. second, but vice versa
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, if you do not first seek the kingdom of God, you pervert the order
 
 
>
3. third, and it should be known that the Lord teaches the same thing in the Lord’s prayer, where he lays down seven petitions
 
 
*
1. first, for first we should seek God’s good itself, namely, his glory
 
 
>
2. second, but in other things
 
 
*
1. first, the kingdom of God
 
 
*
2. second, justice
 
 
*
3. third, thy will be done
 
 
*
4. fourth, those things that are added unto you, our daily bread
 
 
>
3. third, but against this, and all these things will be added unto you, Augustine objects that the Apostle says he labors in hunger and thirst (1 Cor 4:11; 2 Cor 11:27)
 
 
*
1. first, and he answers that God, like a wise physician knows what is expedient
 
 
*
2. second, hence as a physician sometimes takes away the food for the body’s health, so God for the soul’s health takes away temporal goods
 
 
*
3. third, or for one’s own good so that past sins are punished and future ones guarded against, or for the good of others so that they, seeing one’s patience, advance in the good
 
 
V
>
2. second, he forbids anxiety for necessities as to the future, at do not be solicitous
6:34
631
Chapter 6
34 Be not therefore solicitous for tomorrow; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
V
>
1. first, he sets down his own admonition
 
 
Chapter 6
34a Be not therefore solicitous for tomorrow;
>
1. first, and note that the Lord does not forbid man from being solicitous about what to eat the next day: for he does not teach us to keep a greater perfection than the apostles kept
 
 
*
1. first, but he himself had a purse, as is said in John 12:6, about Judas who carried the Lord’s money
 
 
*
2. second, hence he did not teach what he did not do, he who began to do and teach (Acts 1:1)
 
 
*
3. third, and again, the apostles gathered provisions, as is said in Acts 11:28–30
 
 
>
2. second, and here four interpretations are given, of which the last is the most literal
 
 
>
1. first, from Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, who says this, do not worry about tomorrow, that is, about temporal things
 
 
>
2. second, for tomorrow is said for the future in Scripture
 
 
*
1. first, but temporal things change through yesterday and tomorrow: we do not think about the things that are seen . . . which are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal (2 Cor 4:18)
 
 
>
2. second, but these temporal things which pertain to time have their own solicitude attached
 
 
*
1. first, and therefore he says for tomorrow will bring worries of its own; sufficent to the day, i.e., to the present life
 
 
*
2. second, is the evil, i.e., the necessity by which we are forced to provide about temporal things
 
 
*
3. third, and it is called evil because it is derived from the fault of our first parents.
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom
 
 
*
1. first, things that are accumulated are always accumulated so that they will be enough for a long time
 
 
>
2. second, hence
 
 
*
1. first, do not worry about tomorrow, i.e., for accumulating unnecessary things
 
 
*
2. second, for tomorrow, i.e., the excess of temporal things, finds its own worry, for men are worried about how to seize these riches for themselves
 
 
*
3. third, sufficient to the day, i.e., it is sufficient to receive necessities
 
 
>
3. third, Hilary (the more literal and subtle reading)
 
 
*
1. first, in any action two things are to be considered, namely, the action itself, and the action’s result
 
 
*
2. second, for that a man sows, this is a certain action, but what he should find, that is a certain result
 
 
*
3. third, therefore the Lord wants us not to worry about those things that are not in our control, and this is the more literal and subtle reading
 
 
>
4. fourth, Jerome, and it is straightforward
 
 
>
1. first, do not worry, is not to be understood about future time
 
 
*
1. first, but he wants the concern that should burden the future not to be in the present
 
 
*
2. second, for at the time of the harvest harvesters are sought, and not at the time of grape-gathering, and vice versa
 
 
>
2. second, and this is consonant with the text
 
 
*
1. first, tomorrow, i.e., the future time, will have its own worries
 
 
*
2. second, sufficient to the day is the evil thereof, i.e., the pain, the affliction, as in Sirach 12:9: in times of affliction even one’s friends disappear
 
 
V
*
2. second, he explains his admonition, at for tomorrow will bring worries of its own
 
 
Chapter 6
34b for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.
V
>
3. third, he fulfills the law insofar as judgments or judicial precepts
7:1
632
Chapter 7
1 Judge not, that you may not be judged.
2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.
3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye?
4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother: Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; and behold a beam is in thy own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
6 Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you.
V
*
1. first, he directs that judgment not be rash, at judge not
 
 
Chapter 7
1 Judge not, that you may not be judged.
2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.
V
*
2. second, he directs that judgment not be inordinate, at and why seest though the mote
7:3
 
Chapter 7
3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye; and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye?
4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother: Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; and behold a beam is in thy own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
6 Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you.
V
>
3. third, he teaches how a man can succeed in observing them; he gave his teaching, which is complete and perfect; here he teaches how it can be performed, and for this prayer and diligent attention are necessary, at ask, and it will be given to you
7:7
640
Chapter 7
7 Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you.
8 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone?
10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent?
11 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him?
12 All things therefore whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and the prophets.
13 Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat.
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it!
15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16 By their fruits you shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
21 Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity.
24 Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock,
25 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock.
26 And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand,
27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof.
V
>
1. first, he teaches us to pray
 
 
Chapter 7
7 Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you.
8 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.
V
>
1. first, he says then, ask
 
641
Chapter 7
7 Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you.
V
>
1. first, and see that two false opinions are removed by this
 
 
Chapter 7
7a Ask, and it shall be given you:
>
1. first, the first is that of the proud, who think to fulfill the precepts by their own powers
 
 
*
1. first, but he says that it is necessary to ask it from God
 
 
*
2. second, or what have you that you have not received? (1 Cor 4:7)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, he removes the opinion of many who say that God does not attend to prayers, and that they would not obtain if they were to ask; so he adds, and it will be given to you
 
 
V
>
2. second, similarly, he adds, seek, and you will find, and this is explained
 
642
Chapter 7
7b seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you.
>
1. first, by saying that nothing is added in these two phrases beyond what was said, but only the manner of asking is expressed
 
 
*
1. first, for anxious attention is required for asking, and likewise fervent devotion; and he implies these two things when he says, seek, i.e., pray
 
 
>
2. second, or ask, just as he who seeks something places there his whole concentration
 
 
*
1. first, hence to this pertains what the spouse says, I sought him whom my soul loves (Song 3:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and you will find; one thing I have asked of the Lord, this will I seek after (Ps 26:4)
 
 
>
3. third, similarly, seek in the manner of one who knocks
 
 
*
1. first, because he who shouts at the door, if he is not heard, let him knock boldly
 
 
*
2. second, come, my beloved, let us go out into the field, let us abide in the villages (Song 7:11)
 
 
>
2. second, it is explained following Augustine
 
 
>
1. first, by referring to those things Christ said of himself: I am the way, and the truth, and the life (John 14:6)
 
 
>
1. first, if you wish to travel on this way, ask of him, that he may direct your ways
 
 
*
1. first, saying with the Psalmist, show, O Lord, your ways to me, and teach me your paths (Ps 24:4)
 
 
*
2. second, if you wish to know the truth, seek, and you will find
 
 
>
2. second, but it is not enough to be familiar with the path, and to seek the truth, unless we come to life
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., knock, that you may enter into it
 
 
*
2. second, hence, you will bring them in, and plant them in the mountain of your inheritance (Exod 15:17)
 
 
*
2. second, but, according to the same Augustine, by far better, all these things are referred to the most urgent petition
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, in another way, it is explained by referring to diverse actions
 
 
*
1. first, ask by praying
 
 
*
2. second, seek by studying
 
 
*
3. third, knock by working
 
 
V
>
2. second, for everyone who asks, receives
7:8
643
Chapter 7
8 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened.
*
1. first, someone will say: you say that we should ask; I believe that this is said to holy men, but I am not of their number; this is why he says, everyone who asks, receives
 
 
*
2. second, but it seems to be false, because it is written, now we know that God does not hear sinners (John 9:31)
 
 
>
3. third, and Augustine resolves this
 
 
*
1. first, if God does not hear sinners, how is it said of the publican that he said, O God, be merciful to me a sinner (Luke 18:13)?
 
 
*
2. second, hence he adds: he does not hear sinners, namely those who wish to remain in sins
 
 
>
3. third, but one should know that prayer is meritorious and impetratory, and it can be meritorious even if it is not impetratory
 
 
>
cf. STh., Supplementum q.72 a.3 ad 4:
 
 
*
although the saints are not in a state to merit for themselves, when once they are in heaven, they are in a state to merit for others, or rather to assist others by reason of their previous merit: for while living they merited that their prayers should be heard after their death
 
 
>
or we may reply that prayer is meritorious on one count, and impetratory on another
 
 
*
for merit consists in a certain equation of the act to the end for which it is intended, and which is given to it as its reward
 
 
*
while the impetration of a prayer depends on the liberality of the person supplicated
 
 
*
hence prayer sometimes, through the liberality of the person supplicated, obtains that which was not merited either by the suppliant, or by the person supplicated for: and so, although the saints are not in the state of meriting, it does not follow that they are not in the state of impetrating
 
 
>
3. third, but why does he say that everyone who asks, receives?
 
644
*
1. first, it seems to be false, because what is asked is not always received
 
 
>
2. second, I say that there are four cases in which a man asks and is not heard
 
 
*
1. first, for either he asks what is not expedient; you do not know what you ask (Matt 20:22); so one should ask for what is necessary for salvation
 
 
>
2. second, likewise, because he does not ask well; you ask, and receive not; because you ask amiss (Jas 4:3)
 
 
*
1. first, so one should ask piously, i.e., with faith
 
 
*
2. second, again, one should ask humbly; hence, he has regarded the humility of his handmaid (Luke 1:48)
 
 
*
3. third, again, piously, i.e., devoutly
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, sometimes he is not heard when he prays for another whose merits speak against the prayer; Moses and Samuel will stand before me, my soul is not towards this people (Jer 15:1)
 
 
*
4. fourth, likewise, he is not heard because he does not persevere; and he spoke also a parable to them, that we ought always to pray (Luke 18:1), and perseveringly, because the Lord desires that the desire should grow
 
 
>
3. third, likewise it happens that the Lord hears, but it is not seen
 
 
*
1. first, because the Lord gives what is useful, and not what is desired, as happened to Paul
 
 
*
2. second, Augustine: the Lord is good, who often does not give what we ask, that he may give what we would prefer: and because we ourselves call him ‘Father,’ he gives us what a father would give to a son
 
 
V
>
2. second, for this reason he adds next: or what man is there among you, and he gives us an assurance of obtaining
7:9
645
Chapter 7
9 Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone?
10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent?
11 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him?
12 All things therefore whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and the prophets.
13 Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat.
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it!
V
>
[1. first, through prayer]
 
 
Chapter 7
9 Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone?
10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent?
11 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him?
12 All things therefore whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and the prophets.
V
>
1. first, or what man is there among you
 
 
Chapter 7
9 Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone?
V
>
1. first, meaning of bread
 
 
Chapter 7
9a Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask bread,
*
1. first, by bread is understood Christ; I am the living bread which came down from heaven (John 6:51)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, the bread is sacred doctrine; with the bread of life and understanding, she will feed him (Sir 15:3)
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, charity; and the bread of the corn of the land will be most plentiful, and fat (Isa 30:23)
 
 
V
>
2. second, meaning of stone
 
 
Chapter 7
9b will he reach him a stone?
*
1. first, on the other hand, the stone is the devil, his heart will be as hard as a stone (Job 41:15)
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, the stone names hardness; hence it is said: I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and will give you a heart of flesh (Ezek 36:26)
 
 
*
3. third, it also names false teaching; the stone also that is in the dark and the shadow of death the flood divides (Job 28:3)
 
 
*
3. third, hence if someone asks God, as a Father, for bread, i.e., Christ, he will not give him the devil
 
 
V
>
2. second, similarly, or if he will ask him for a fish
 
646
Chapter 7
10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent?
>
1. first, a fish lives in the water, and is understanding in dogmas
 
 
*
1. first, he that will drink of the water that I will give him, will not thirst for ever (John 4:13)
 
 
*
2. second, and in the same passage, but the water that I will give him, will become in him a fountain of water, springing up into life everlasting
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, by water are understood afflictions
 
 
*
1. first, hence by fish are understood those living in the waters of afflictions
 
 
*
2. second, or fish names the faith, which hides under water, i.e., under the protection of the spirit
 
 
*
3. third, but by serpent is understood the false doctrines of the heretics
 
 
>
2. second, he says then, or if he will ask him for a fish, will he give him a serpent?, the other Evangelist sets down a third, namely an egg (Luke 11:12)
 
 
*
1. first, in this way, by bread is understood charity
 
 
*
2. second, by fish is understood faith
 
 
*
3. third, and by the egg, hope
 
 
V
>
3. third, he brings in, if you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to them who ask him?
 
647
Chapter 7
11 If you then being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children: how much more will your Father who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him?
12 All things therefore whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and the prophets.
*
1. first, but someone will say: he said this to the apostles, who were not evil
 
 
>
2. second, various resolutions
 
 
>
1. first, and Chrysostom resolves it
 
 
*
1. first, indeed they were, in comparison to the divine goodness
 
 
*
2. second, as it is written: all our justices as the rag of a menstruous woman (Isa 64:6)
 
 
>
2. second, Jerome says
 
 
*
1. first, even if not all are evil according to deed, yet all are evil according to an inclination to evil
 
 
*
2. second, hence it is said, and God seeing that the wickedness of men was great on the earth, and that all the thought of their heart was bent upon evil at all times (Gen 6:5)
 
 
*
3. third, and, behold every one of you walks after the perverseness of his evil heart (Jer 16:12)
 
 
>
3. third, Augustine: if you then, being evil
 
 
*
1. first, he does not say, you are evil, but being evil, you would give to temporal children the temporal goods which you reckon as good
 
 
*
2. second, much more then your Father, who is good in the highest way
 
 
>
3. third, and this is what follows, at how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him if you wish to receive?
 
648
>
1. first, all things therefore whatsoever that you would have men do to you, do also to them; i.e., give to others, if you wish that something be given to you
 
 
>
1. first, some men set here all good things, but it is not necessary, since he says, you would
 
 
*
1. first, now, will is of good things
 
 
*
2. second, and cupidity of bad
 
 
*
2. second, therefore it is not necessary to add good things: hence that which you will to be done for you, do for others
 
 
>
2. second, for this is the law and the prophets
 
 
*
1. first, and he does not say the whole of the law and the prophets
 
 
*
2. second, as in the first precept, on these two commandments depends the whole law and the prophets (Matt 22:40)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches that this also comes about through good works, at enter in the narrow gate
7:13
649
Chapter 7
13 Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat.
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it!
V
>
1. first, he sets down a warning
 
650
Chapter 7
13a Enter ye in at the narrow gate:
*
1. first, the gate is Christ, without him no one comes to the kingdom
 
 
>
2. second, the gate is charity
 
 
*
1. first, this is the narrow divine law
 
 
*
2. second, through this we should enter by keeping the law and precepts
 
 
V
>
2. second, the reason, at for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leads to destruction
 
651
Chapter 7
13b for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat.
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it!
V
>
1. first, wide because the devil is wide, wide by the presumption of pride, and the gates of hell will not prevail against it (Matt 16:18)
 
 
Chapter 7
13bi for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction,
>
1. first, this gate is wide
 
 
*
1. first, because that which receives all is wide; for there is nothing which would fill it
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, this gate names iniquity or vice
 
 
>
3. third, and this is wide, because it happens in many ways
 
 
*
1. first, for virtue is said in one way, but vice in many ways
 
 
*
2. second, cursing, and lying, and killing, and theft, and adultery have overflowed, and blood has touched blood (Hos 4:2)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, there is the wide way, and this is the work of sin; and now what have you to do in the way of Egypt? (Jer 2:18)
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, this way is the spacious one, because it seems to be wide in its beginning, but afterward it is narrow, because its outlet is into perdition, because the wages of sin is death (Rom 6:23)
 
 
V
*
2. second, and many there are who go in there; here he touches upon the number, because literally, the number of fools is infinite (Sir 1:15)
7:13b
 
Chapter 7
13bii and many there are who go in thereat.
V
>
3. third, how narrow is the gate, and straight is the way that leads to life
7:14
652
Chapter 7
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it!
*
1. first, this is contrary to what precedes it
 
 
>
2. second, and this is narrow, because it is narrowed according to the rule of the law, and it is a way against the other way; for the Lord knows the ways that are on the right hand: but those are perverse which are on the left hand (Prov 4:27)
 
 
*
1. first, a question
 
 
>
2. second, but one might ask why the way of charity is narrow
 
 
*
1. first, for it seems that it would be wide: I will lead you by the paths of equity: which when you will have entered, your steps will not be straitened (Prov 4:11–12)
 
 
*
2. second, but the way of sin is a narrow way: hence, we wearied ourselves in the way of iniquity and destruction, and have walked through hard ways (Wis 5:7)
 
 
>
3. third, one should say that it is the way of the body and of the reason
 
 
*
1. first, the way of charity in the way of the flesh is a narrow way
 
 
*
2. second, while the way of charity in the way of reason is the other way around
 
 
>
3. third, and an example can be found in a teacher, for the more he loves a child, the more he restricts his steps
 
 
*
1. first, hence the way of charity in the way of the flesh is tightened
 
 
*
2. second, while the way of charity in the way of reason is the other way around: pierce my flesh with your fear (Ps 118:120)
 
 
>
3. third, and few there are who find it!
 
653
*
1. first, here he mentions that the discovery of the way of the spirit is difficult and rare, but not the discovery of the way of the flesh
 
 
>
2. second, and there is a reason
 
 
*
1. first, because the way of the flesh is pleasure, and this is ready at hand
 
 
>
2. second, but the way of the spirit is hidden
 
 
*
1. first, hence, O how great is the multitude of your sweetness, O Lord, which you have hidden for those who fear you! (Ps 30:20)
 
 
*
2. second, for since it is hidden, few there are who find it!
 
 
*
3. third, but some also find it, and fall back, of whom it is said, no man putting his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God (Luke 9:62)
 
 
V
>
[3. third,] he teaches caution, whom we should avoid
7:15
654
Chapter 7
15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16 By their fruits you shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
21 Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity.
24 Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock,
25 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock.
26 And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand,
27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof.
V
>
1. first, he sets down his teaching, which is that we should exercise caution to avoid certain people
 
 
Chapter 7
15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16 By their fruits you shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
V
>
1. first, they are described by profession, for they are prophets
 
 
Chapter 7
15a Beware of false prophets,
>
1. first, which prophets does he speak?
 
 
*
1. first, but one can ask of which prophets he speaks, for all the prophets and the law prophesied until John (Matt 11:13)
 
 
*
2. second, hence in that time there were no prophets of Christ, because they are ended in him
 
 
*
3. third, therefore one should say that the prophets are teachers and superiors in the Church
 
 
>
2. second, what does he mean by false?
 
655
>
1. first, they are called false who are not sent
 
 
*
1. first, about such men it is said, I did not send prophets, yet they ran (Jer 23:21)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, they are called false who speak lies, hence, the prophets prophesied in Baal (Jer 2:8)
 
 
*
3. third, thus there were also false prophets among the people (2 Pet 2:1), just as there were many lying teachers among us
 
 
>
2. second, beware, i.e., be diligently aware
 
 
*
1. first, because they are hidden, and one should beware a hidden trap
 
 
*
2. second, hence their malice is hidden within
 
 
V
>
2. second, their appearances
 
656
Chapter 7
15b who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
16a By their fruits you shall know them.
V
>
1. first, in the clothing of sheep but inwardly are ravening wolves
 
 
Chapter 7
15b who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
>
1. first, the clothing
 
 
*
1. first, sheep are the faithful: we are his people and the sheep of his pasture (Ps 99:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and their clothing is fasting and almsgiving, by which they hide themselves. having an appearance indeed of godliness, but denying the power thereof (2 Tim 3:5)
 
 
*
3. third, but one should know that if wolves were to hide themselves in sheepskins, still the sheep would not lose its skin on this account; in this way, although these evil ones are hidden by good works, nevertheless they do much good
 
 
>
2. second, but inwardly are ravening wolves; this is principally explained as about heretics, afterward as about evil leaders
 
 
>
1. first, hence it is found in a commentary on John, I am the good shepherd (John 10:11):
 
 
*
1. first, it is said that one man is a shepherd, who governs and rules
 
 
*
2. second, another man a wolf, who aims at mischief
 
 
*
3. third, another man a hired hand, who seeks his own profit
 
 
*
2. second, hence the shepherd is to be loved, the wolf to be fled, the hired man to be tolerated
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, when he says inwardly are ravening wolves, it is understood as about those who have the intention of corrupting the common people, and they should be called wolves
 
 
*
1. first, likewise the hired men, that is, the bad Christians, who spread a bad example, who live a bad life, have the manner of a wolf as regards effect
 
 
*
2. second, I know that, after my departure, ravening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock (Acts 20:29)
 
 
*
3. third, and he says, inwardly, because they have the evil intention of killing the people
 
 
V
>
2. second, but by their works you will know them
 
658
Chapter 7
16a By their fruits you shall know them.
*
1. first, by their fruits you will know them: by their fruits, i.e., by their works
 
 
>
2. second, but this seems contrary to what was said before, because they have sheep’s clothing, and the clothing is works; therefore they will not be known by them
 
 
>
1. first, Chrysostom: the fruit is the confession of faith
 
 
*
1. first, hence if he confesses the faith, he is not a heretic
 
 
*
2. second, for the fruit of the light is in all goodness, and justice, and truth (Eph 5:9)
 
 
>
2. second, and if it is explained as about pretenders
 
 
*
1. first, then it is explained in this way, that by clothing is understood exterior works
 
 
*
2. second, hence, but the fruit of the Spirit is charity, joy, peace, patience, benignity, goodness, longanimity, mildness, faith, modesty, continency, chastity (Gal 5:22–23)
 
 
V
>
3. third, but how can they be known?
7:16b
659
Chapter 7
16b Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
>
1. first, one should say that it is hardly possible for a hypocrite to be so put together that he is not noticed as something evil, either by word or by deed
 
 
*
1. first, as the faces of them that look therein, shine in the water, so the hearts of men are laid open to the wise (Prov 27:19)
 
 
*
2. second, and Seneca: no man can carry a made-up persona for a long time
 
 
>
3. third, and they are most of all uncovered in two things
 
 
>
1. first, in those things which they oppose by acting suddenly
 
 
*
1. first, because in those things which someone does with deliberation, he takes caution for himself
 
 
*
2. second, likewise in afflictions; for there is a friend for his own occasion, and he will not abide in the day of your trouble (Sir 6:8)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, they are uncovered when they cannot do what they want, or when they have already obtained it; hence authority shows the man, as Bias said
 
 
V
>
2. second, do men gather grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles?
 
 
Chapter 7
16b Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
>
1. first, the meanings of grapes and figs
 
 
*
1. first, by grapes, from which wine is made, is understood spiritual joy; that wine may cheer the heart of man (Ps 103:15)
 
 
*
2. second, by fig is understood the sweetness of ecclesiastical peace, which is charity
 
 
*
2. second, these cannot be born of thistles, i.e., of sinners, because thorns and thistles will it bring forth to you (Gen 3:18)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and he proves this by an example: even so every good tree brings forth good fruit, and the evil tree brings forth evil fruit
7:17
661
Chapter 7
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit.
*
1. first, from this the Manichees claimed two natures, namely good and evil; but this is not true, because we see good fruit from a bad creation, and vice versa
 
 
*
2. second, hence you should understand for this passage that the tree is the principle of fruit
 
 
>
3. third, but a principle is twofold, a principle of nature, and a principle of custom
 
 
*
1. first, the principle of nature is the soul, and whatever proceeds naturally from it is entirely good
 
 
>
2. second, but the principle of custom is the will
 
 
*
1. first, and therefore if the will is good, the work is also good, when one has a good will with a good intention
 
 
*
2. second, for if one wished to steal in order to give alms, even though the will is good, nevertheless the intention is not right
 
 
V
>
3. third, but what happens to the evil tree? every tree that does not bring forth good fruit, will be cut down, because if it does not bring forth, or if it omits to bring forth what it could, it will be cut down
7:19
662
Chapter 7
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
V
*
1. first, hence, if any one abide not in me, he will be cast forth as a branch, and will wither, and they will gather him up, and cast him into the fire, and he burns (John 15:6)
 
 
Chapter 7
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire.
*
2. second, hence it is said of the fig tree, namely the one which the Lord commanded to be cut down and taken away: let the wicked one be taken away, lest he see the glory of God (Luke 13:7)
 
 
V
*
4. fourth, he concludes, wherefore by their fruits you will know them
 
 
Chapter 7
20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them.
V
>
2. second, he shows it is necessary, because nothing else is enough for salvation
7:21
663
Chapter 7
21 Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity.
24 Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock,
25 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock.
26 And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand,
27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof.
V
>
1. first, concerning the commands, or God's teaching
 
 
Chapter 7
21a Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven:
>
1. first, four things are necessary or praiseworthy
 
 
*
1. first, that we confess with the mouth, for, with the heart, we believe unto justice; but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation (Rom 10:10)
 
 
*
2. second, that it be confirmed with miracles, but going forth they preached everywhere: the Lord working withal, and confirming the word with signs that followed (Mark 16:20)
 
 
*
3. third, that the word of God be heard, he who is of God, hears the words of God (John 8:47)
 
 
*
4. fourth, that it be followed by work; it is required that he do it; but be doers of the word, and not hearers only (Jas 1:22).
 
 
*
2. second, hence he wished to show that three without the fourth do not profit one; hence he says, not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord
 
 
>
2. second, but this seems to be against the Apostle, who says, and no man can say the Lord Jesus, but by the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 12:3); Augustine resolves this by saying that to say is said in many ways, commonly, and strictly, and properly
 
664
>
1. first, and strictly it is nothing else but to reveal emotion and will
 
 
*
1. first, and in this way the Apostle says, and no man can say the Lord Jesus, but by the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
2. second, and this is nothing other than to believe in the Lord, and to obey
 
 
*
2. second, likewise commonly, i.e., to announce in any way with the mouth; about which it is said, this people honors me with their lips: but their heart is far from me (Isa 29:13)
 
 
>
3. third, or thus; not everyone who says to me, Lord, Lord
 
 
*
1. first, he doubles this word, Lord, Lord, to signify that confession is twofold
 
 
*
2. second, namely of the voice and of praise, of which neither suffices
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, this people honors me with their lips: but their heart is far from me (Isa 29:13)
 
 
V
>
3. third, who then will enter?
 
665
Chapter 7
21b but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity.
24 Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock,
25 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock.
26 And every one that heareth these my words and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand,
27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof.
>
who then will enter? not he who says, Lord, Lord, but he who does the will of my Father
 
 
*
1. first, and no man has ascended into heaven, except he who descended from heaven (John 3:13)
 
 
*
2. second, hence, no one can ascend unless he descends as Christ did, of whom it is said because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me (John 6:38)
 
 
>
3. third, hence it is necessary to do the will of God
 
 
*
1. first, for this is the will of God, your sanctification (1 Thess 4:3)
 
 
*
2. second, hence David said, teach me to do your will (Ps 142:10)
 
 
*
3. third, and also as the Lord taught us to pray, your will be done (Matt 6:10)
 
 
>
but one should notice that by the fact that he says, kingdom, he touches upon the eternal reward; hence he says, will enter
 
 
*
for that kingdom is in spiritual goods, not in exterior goods; this is why he says, will enter
 
 
*
therefore, the king has brought me into his storerooms (Song 1:3)
 
 
*
likewise, he says, of heaven, because although someone might have riches or honors here, all this is for the sake of that
 
 
*
hence the reward will be in the most sublime things
 
 
>
but someone could say that to work miracles is enough for salvation; he excludes this, because many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in your name?
 
666
*
and he says, many, pointing to those who withdraw from unity, because they are in a multitude, because the number of fools is infinite (Eccl 1:15)
 
 
*
likewise, he brings this in to draw notice to what he had said, that every tree which does not bear fruit will be cut down
 
 
*
and he did not say by whom, so he said to me, as though to one constituted a judge; because the Father . . . has given all judgment to the Son (John 5:22)
 
 
>
likewise, he says, in that day
 
 
>
day names a terminus, but not according to the quality of time, because the day of judgment is sometimes called the night
 
 
>
now, it is sometimes called day, sometimes night, because it is uncertain when he will come
 
 
*
hence below, and at midnight there was a cry made: behold the bridegroom comes, go forth to meet him (Matt 25:6)
 
 
*
the Apostle calls it day (1 Cor 4:3); and, and he will bring forth your justice as the light, and your judgment as the noonday (Ps 36:6)
 
 
*
Lord, Lord: he multiplies it to signify a greater confusion and fear; these seeing it, will be troubled with terrible fear (Wis 5:2)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the effect of the teaching, namely, the wonder of the crowds, at and it came to pass when Jesus had fully ended these words
7:28
677
Chapter 7
28 And it came to pass when Jesus had fully ended these words, the people were in admiration at his doctrine.
29 For he was teaching them as one having power, and not as the scribes and Pharisees.
>
1. first, three sorts of men who followed the Lord Jesus
 
 
*
1. first, some marveled and were scandalized, like the Pharasees
 
 
*
2. second, some marveled, but were not scandalized, like the crowds
 
 
*
3. third, some did not marvel, like the perfect
 
 
*
2. second, the reason for the wonderment
 
678
V
>
2. second, it is confirmed by miracles
8:1
680
Chapter 8
1 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him:
2 And behold a leper came and adored him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus stretching forth his hand, touched him, saying: I will, be thou made clean. And forthwith his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith to him: See thou tell no man: but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
5 And when he had entered into Capharnaum, there came to him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith to him: I will come and heal him.
8 And the centurion, making answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers; and I say to this, Go, and he goeth, and to another Come, and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
10 And Jesus hearing this, marvelled; and said to them that followed him. Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith in Israel.
11 And I say to you that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven:
12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into the exterior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said to the centurion: Go, and as thou hast believed, so be it done to thee. And the servant was healed at the same hour.
14 And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying, and sick of a fever;
15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she arose and ministered to them.
16 And when evening was come, they brought to him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word: and all that were sick he healed:
17 That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet Isaias, saying: He took our infirmities, and bore our diseases.
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
21 And another of his disciples said to him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
23 And when he entered into the boat, his disciples followed him:
24 And behold a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but he was asleep.
25 And they came to him, and awaked him, saying: Lord, save us, we perish.
26 And Jesus saith to them: Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith? Then rising up, he commanded the winds, and the sea, and there came a great calm.
27 But the men wondered, saying: What manner of man is this, for the winds and the sea obey him?
28 And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
29 And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
30 And there was, not far from them, a herd of many swine feeding.
31 And the devils besought him, saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine.
32 And he said to them: Go. But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coast.
Chapter 9
1 And entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
2 And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy: Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
9 And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom house, named Matthew; and he saith to him: Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
18 As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples.
20 And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.
21 For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
24 He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
27 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and saying, Have mercy on us, O Son of David.
28 And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you? They say to him, Yea, Lord.
29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened, and Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know this.
31 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country.
32 And when they were gone out, behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil.
33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered, saying, Never was the like seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince of devils he casteth out devils.
35 And Jesus went about all the cities and towns, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease, and every infirmity.
36 And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd.
37 Then he saith to his disciples, The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few.
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest.
V
>
1. first, he commends his authority by signs, by which men are freed from bodily dangers
 
 
Chapter 8
1 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him:
2 And behold a leper came and adored him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus stretching forth his hand, touched him, saying: I will, be thou made clean. And forthwith his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith to him: See thou tell no man: but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
5 And when he had entered into Capharnaum, there came to him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith to him: I will come and heal him.
8 And the centurion, making answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers; and I say to this, Go, and he goeth, and to another Come, and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
10 And Jesus hearing this, marvelled; and said to them that followed him. Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith in Israel.
11 And I say to you that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven:
12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into the exterior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said to the centurion: Go, and as thou hast believed, so be it done to thee. And the servant was healed at the same hour.
14 And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying, and sick of a fever;
15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she arose and ministered to them.
16 And when evening was come, they brought to him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word: and all that were sick he healed:
17 That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet Isaias, saying: He took our infirmities, and bore our diseases.
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
21 And another of his disciples said to him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
23 And when he entered into the boat, his disciples followed him:
24 And behold a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but he was asleep.
25 And they came to him, and awaked him, saying: Lord, save us, we perish.
26 And Jesus saith to them: Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith? Then rising up, he commanded the winds, and the sea, and there came a great calm.
27 But the men wondered, saying: What manner of man is this, for the winds and the sea obey him?
28 And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
29 And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
30 And there was, not far from them, a herd of many swine feeding.
31 And the devils besought him, saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine.
32 And he said to them: Go. But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coast.
V
>
1. first, he proves his authority by healing men afflicted by bodily dangers proceeding from intrinsic causes
 
 
Chapter 8
1 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him:
2 And behold a leper came and adored him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus stretching forth his hand, touched him, saying: I will, be thou made clean. And forthwith his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith to him: See thou tell no man: but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
5 And when he had entered into Capharnaum, there came to him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith to him: I will come and heal him.
8 And the centurion, making answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers; and I say to this, Go, and he goeth, and to another Come, and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
10 And Jesus hearing this, marvelled; and said to them that followed him. Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith in Israel.
11 And I say to you that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven:
12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into the exterior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said to the centurion: Go, and as thou hast believed, so be it done to thee. And the servant was healed at the same hour.
14 And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying, and sick of a fever;
15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she arose and ministered to them.
16 And when evening was come, they brought to him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word: and all that were sick he healed:
17 That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet Isaias, saying: He took our infirmities, and bore our diseases.
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
21 And another of his disciples said to him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
V
>
1. first, because he cures at once, in the leper
 
681
Chapter 8
1 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him:
2 And behold a leper came and adored him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus stretching forth his hand, touched him, saying: I will, be thou made clean. And forthwith his leprosy was cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith to him: See thou tell no man: but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
*
1. first, the witnesses of the miracle are introduced
 
 
*
2. second, the sick man is introduced, at and behold a leper
 
 
*
3. third, help is offered, at and Jesus stretching forth his hand, touched him, saying: I will it, be made clean
 
685
V
>
2. second, because he cures while absent, in the centurion servant
8:5
691
Chapter 8
5 And when he had entered into Capharnaum, there came to him a centurion, beseeching him,
6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously tormented.
7 And Jesus saith to him: I will come and heal him.
8 And the centurion, making answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers; and I say to this, Go, and he goeth, and to another Come, and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
10 And Jesus hearing this, marvelled; and said to them that followed him. Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith in Israel.
11 And I say to you that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven:
12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into the exterior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said to the centurion: Go, and as thou hast believed, so be it done to thee. And the servant was healed at the same hour.
>
1. first, the piety of the centurion with faith is indicated
 
 
*
1. first, the centurion’s piety is indicated
 
 
*
2. second, Christ’s kindness is indicated
 
 
*
2. second, the humility, at and the centurion making answer
 
697
V
>
3. third, because he cures perfectly, in the mother of Peter’s wife
8:14
708
Chapter 8
14 And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying, and sick of a fever;
15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she arose and ministered to them.
*
1. first, he describes the place of the healing
 
 
*
2. second, the manner of infirmity
 
 
*
3. third, he makes known the help of Christ
 
 
*
4. fourth, the effect of the healing
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, because he cures many, in many others
8:16
713
Chapter 8
16 And when evening was come, they brought to him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word: and all that were sick he healed:
17 That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet Isaias, saying: He took our infirmities, and bore our diseases.
*
1. first, the evangelist touches upon the multitude
 
714
>
2. second, he adjoins the authority of Scripture, at that it might be fulfilled, what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah
8:17
715
>
1. first, and because it might seem extraordinary that he should cure so many, he confirms it by the Scriptural text found in Isaiah, he took our infirmities, and bore our diseases (Isa 53:4)
 
 
>
1. first, and although it does not follow the order of the text of the prophecy, let us explain it as it lies
 
 
*
1. first, He took our infirmities, i.e., he took them away, so that ‘infirmities’ are taken as light sins
 
 
*
2. second, and our diseases, i.e., greater sins, he bore, i.e., removed
 
 
>
2. second, or since he himself is the power and wisdom of God
 
 
*
1. first, our infirmities, namely suffering and death
 
 
*
2. second, hence he accepted passibility for taking away our infirmity and disease
 
 
*
3. third, who his own self bore our sins in his body upon the tree: that we, being dead to sins, should live to justice (1 Pet 2:24)
 
 
*
2. second, but since Isaiah spoke about sins, it is asked why this is said of bodily weaknesses; and this is because often bodily diseases are caused by spiritual sins
 
 
V
>
2. second, bodily dangers proceeding from extrinsic causes, such as the tempest, at and when he entered into the boat
8:18
716
Chapter 8
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
21 And another of his disciples said to him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
23 And when he entered into the boat, his disciples followed him:
24 And behold a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but he was asleep.
25 And they came to him, and awaked him, saying: Lord, save us, we perish.
26 And Jesus saith to them: Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith? Then rising up, he commanded the winds, and the sea, and there came a great calm.
27 But the men wondered, saying: What manner of man is this, for the winds and the sea obey him?
28 And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
29 And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
30 And there was, not far from them, a herd of many swine feeding.
31 And the devils besought him, saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine.
32 And he said to them: Go. But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coast.
V
>
1. first, he sets down something preparatory to the miracles, namely about entering the boat
 
 
Chapter 8
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
21 And another of his disciples said to him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
23 And when he entered into the boat, his disciples followed him:
V
>
1. first, he sets down a precept
 
 
Chapter 8
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
21 And another of his disciples said to him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
V
>
1. first, he commands that they follow; but why did he enter the boat?
 
717
Chapter 8
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to pass over the water.
>
1. first, he did this for two reasons
 
 
*
1. first, that he might show the weakness of human nature
 
 
*
2. second, that he might please the disciples
 
 
>
2. second, hence
 
 
*
1. first, sometimes he went onto a mountain with the disciples
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes into the desert
 
 
*
3. third, sometimes into a ship
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, that he might give an example, lest we should seek men’s applause
 
 
*
4. fourth, likewise, to take away the envy of the Jews; smoking flax he will not quench (Isa 42:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he thrusts back one who was pushing himself in
 
718
Chapter 8
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
V
>
1. first, there follows the thrusting back
 
 
Chapter 8
19 And a certain scribe came and said to him: Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou shalt go.
*
1. first, and a certain scribe came, and it seems that this man approached very devoutly
 
 
>
2. second, and why did he thrust him back?
 
 
>
1. first, Jerome: because he did not have good faith
 
 
*
1. first, and this is clear, because he only called him Master
 
 
*
2. second, but the true disciples called him Lord; hence, you call me Master, and Lord (John 13:13)
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, he wished to follow for a bad reason, for he heard that signs had been done; he wished to follow that he might work signs, as is said of Simon Magus
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, Chrysostom says that he sinned in something, namely in pride, because he drew himself apart from the rest; hence he considered himself more worthy than the others
 
 
*
4. fourth, Hilary writes it interrogatively: Master, will I follow you? the fault with this is that he asked about what was certain, and placed what he was supposed to do under doubt
 
 
V
>
2. second, there follows the foxes have holes
 
719
Chapter 8
20 And Jesus saith to him: The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
>
1. first, Jerome explains this literally, for God responded to the intention, as he often does
 
 
*
1. first, he wished to follow, but he aimed at profit, and the Lord against this admitted poverty
 
 
*
2. second, so he says, the foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests: but the Son of man has nowhere to lay his head, as is said, being rich he became poor, for your sakes (2 Cor 8:9)
 
 
>
2. second, according to Augustine, he censures him for three vices
 
 
*
1. first, for the vice of deceitfulness, because he had sweetness in his mouth and poison in his heart (Ps 13:3)
 
 
>
2. second, likewise he censured the pride in him
 
 
*
1. first, this when he said, the birds of the air, by which pride is understood
 
 
*
2. second, or, the birds are demons, as where it says, and while he was sowing some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up (Matt 13:4)
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, for infidelity, because he was not in the charity which dwells in us by faith
 
 
V
>
3. third, he finds fault with another disciple
 
720
Chapter 8
21 And another of his disciples said to him: Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.
>
1. first, there follows and another of his disciples said to him; first, he thrusts himself forward, but then he makes an excuse for himself
 
 
*
1. first, Lord, allow me first to go and bury my father
 
 
>
2. second, and there is a great difference between this and what came before: this one called him Lord, that one called him Master
 
 
*
1. first, that one chose deceit
 
 
*
2. second, this one piety, because there was a command about honoring one’s father. Hence he asked for a delay. A similar thing is found about Eliseus (1 Kgs 19:20)
 
 
>
2. second, and the rejection of the one excusing himself is set down, at but Jesus said to him
 
 
>
1. first, there follows his reproach: follow me, because the one who wishes to follow Christ should not give up following for the sake of some temporal activity; hence, hearken, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear: and forget your people and your father’s house (Ps 44:11)
 
721
*
1. first, likewise, he commands him this because there were others who could bury his father. So he said, follow me, and let the dead bury their dead
 
 
>
2. second, likewise, because it happens often that one who is hindered by some one affair, when he clears it away, suddenly falls into another
 
 
*
1. first, thus if this man had gone to bury his father, afterwards he would probably have had thoughts about his father’s will; and in this way he would be wholly drawn back
 
 
*
2. second, woe to you that draw iniquity with cords of vanity (Isa 5:18)
 
 
*
3. third, hence this was not cruelty; as though we were to see someone greatly affected by the death of his father forbidden from burying him on account of the danger, for sadness has killed many, and there is no profit in it (Sir 30:25)
 
 
>
2. second, but he says dead in the plural, because he was dead with a double death
 
 
*
1. first, namely with the death of infidelity
 
 
*
2. second, and the death of the body
 
 
*
3. third, hence he was dead both in body and in soul
 
 
>
3. third, hence he gives four lessons
 
722
*
1. first, namely, that one who is called to the state of perfection should not know his fleshly father through an inordinate affection; for one is your Father, who is in heaven (Matt 23:9)
 
 
*
2. second, that the affinity of affection is taken away between believers and unbelievers; hence, if any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple (Luke 14:26); and this is true where the father and mother draw back from God
 
 
*
3. third, that one should not celebrate the memory of the unfaithful dead with the saints
 
 
*
4. fourth, that everyone who lives outside of Christ is dead, because he himself is life, according to Gregory
 
 
V
>
2. second, the fulfillment of the precept, at and when he entered into the boat; the Lord’s command about crossing was set down; here the execution of the command is set down
8:23
723
Chapter 8
23 And when he entered into the boat, his disciples followed him:
*
1. first, for the miracles on the earth were shown plainly; he wishes to show that he is the Lord of earth and sea
 
 
>
2. second, by this boat is understood the Church, or the cross of Christ; hence it can be said of it, men also trust their lives even to a little wood (Wis 14:5)
 
 
*
1. first, the Lord’s disciples follow him in the Church by the observance of his commands
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, they follow him by going up onto the cross, by whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world (Gal 6:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then the miracle
8:24
724
Chapter 8
24 And behold a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but he was asleep.
25 And they came to him, and awaked him, saying: Lord, save us, we perish.
26 And Jesus saith to them: Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith? Then rising up, he commanded the winds, and the sea,
V
>
1. first, the imminent danger is set down, and danger is touched upon from the storm, and from Christ’s sleep
 
 
Chapter 8
24 And behold a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but he was asleep.
V
>
1. first, danger is touched upon from the storm
 
725
Chapter 8
24a And behold a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves
*
1. first, as the saints say, a tempest does not arise from the inclemency of the weather, but comes forth from the divine ordination
 
 
>
2. second, and this happened for many reasons
 
 
*
1. first, so that the disciples, who were specially loved and called, might feel humble, and not exalt themselves; and this signified the future danger which would threaten at the time of the passion. And afterward, as the Apostle Paul says, we were pressed out of measure above our strength, so that we were weary even of life (2 Cor 1:8)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise another reason, so that they might know to live in danger, and to conquer, as is found, but in all these things we overcome, because of him who has loved us (Rom 8:37)
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, Chrysostom explains that they were to preach the things of Christ which they had seen
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, that they might be more experienced in these miracles, and might be more certain, the Lord wished them to suffer
 
 
*
2. second, hence, come and hear, all you who fear God, and I will tell you what great things he has done for my soul (Ps 65:16)
 
 
*
3. third, for they could easily remember these sorts of things which happened to them
 
 
V
>
2. second, and from Christ’s sleep
 
726
Chapter 8
24b but he was asleep.
*
1. first, but he was asleep; and this was so that he might show that he was a true man; for so he was in all things, that where he willed to show the divinity, he always showed something of the humanity
 
 
>
2. second, he was asleep, because he was in habit found as a man (Phil 2:7)
 
 
*
1. first, for he was not asleep in his divinity; hence, behold he will neither slumber nor sleep, he who keeps Israel (Ps 120:4)
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, he was asleep, so that they might be caught between fear and hope
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, so that he might show his uniqueness, since he remained secure in such a tempest; and poised the fountains of waters: when he compassed the sea with its bounds, and set a law to the waters (Prov 8:28).
 
 
V
>
2. second, the disciples’ intercession, at and they came to him
8:25
727
Chapter 8
25 And they came to him, and awaked him, saying: Lord, save us, we perish.
V
*
1. first, for the wind was so great that it was necessary to wake him
 
 
Chapter 8
25a And they came to him, and awaked him,
V
>
2. second, and this had all been said in the figure of Jonas, because Jonas slept in a ship, and the sailors woke him to intercede; indeed, these disciples woke Jesus to save themselves; hence they say, Lord, save us, we perish
 
 
Chapter 8
25b saying: Lord, save us, we perish.
*
1. first, they confess his power, when they say, Lord; you rule the power of the sea: and appease the motion of the waves thereof (Ps 88:10)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, they beg for help, because they knew that he was the Savior; God himself will come and will save you (Isa 35:4)
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, they described the danger of the storm.
 
 
>
3. third, the signification of Christ’s sleeping
 
 
*
1. first, and the death of Christ is signified here by the sleep, who was also awakened by the resurrection
 
 
*
2. second, or he is said to sleep in the afflictions and temptations of the saints, and then he wakes by the saints’ prayers, hence it is said, arise, why do you sleep, O Lord? (Ps 43:23)
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, he sleeps in the lazy; hence he should be awakened, as Paul warns, rise you who sleep, and arise from the dead: and Christ will enlighten you (Eph 5:14)
 
 
V
>
3. third, their being heard, at and Jesus said to them
8:26
728
Chapter 8
26 And Jesus saith to them: Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith? Then rising up, he commanded the winds, and the sea,
V
>
1. first, there follows how he rescued them: why are you fearful, O you of little faith?
 
 
Chapter 8
26a1 And Jesus saith to them: Why are you fearful, O ye of little faith?
*
1. first, it seems that they were not of little faith, because they had said, save us
 
 
>
2. second, but indeed they were of little faith
 
 
*
1. first, because they did not believe that he could save them even while sleeping
 
 
*
2. second, or of little faith, because if they had had great faith, they themselves could have commanded the sea
 
 
V
*
2. second, then rising up he commanded the winds, for a tempest arises out of winds as out of an efficient cause, and out of water as out of a material cause; and he commanded both; hence, he said the word, and there arose a storm of wind (Ps 106:25)
 
 
Chapter 8
26a2 Then rising up, he commanded the winds, and the sea,
V
>
3. third, and this is what it says, and there came a great calm
 
 
Chapter 8
26b and there came a great calm.
*
1. first, but usually when there is a storm, the sea does not entirely rest for two days
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, that a perfect miracle might be evident, at once there came a great calm, because the works of God are perfect (Deut 32:4)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the effect, namely the wonderment of the crowd, at and there came a great calm
8:27
729
Chapter 8
27 But the men wondered, saying: What manner of man is this, for the winds and the sea obey him?
>
1. first, do not take what it says, men, as the apostles
 
 
*
1. first, because the apostles are never named in this way; but by men understand the sailors
 
 
*
2. second, or, according to Jerome, even if you understand the men as the apostles, can it be that they could doubt as the men did, saying, what manner of man is this?
 
 
>
2. second, here Chrysostom adds, man: for since they had seem him sleeping, they called him a man; but because they had seen a sign of the divinity, they doubted
 
 
*
1. first, for the winds and the sea obey him, because every creature obeys its Creator; fire, hail, snow, ice, stormy winds which fulfill his word (Ps 148:8)
 
 
*
2. second, not because they have a rational soul, but because they carry themselves after the manner of one who obeys
 
 
*
3. third, as the hand and the members obey the soul, because they move immediately at its nod, so all things obey God
 
 
V
>
2. second, signs are set forth by which men are freed from interior or spiritual dangers
8:28
730
Chapter 8
28 And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
29 And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
30 And there was, not far from them, a herd of many swine feeding.
31 And the devils besought him, saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine.
32 And he said to them: Go. But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coast.
Chapter 9
1 And entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
2 And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy: Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
9 And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom house, named Matthew; and he saith to him: Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
18 As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples.
20 And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.
21 For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
24 He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
27 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and saying, Have mercy on us, O Son of David.
28 And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you? They say to him, Yea, Lord.
29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened, and Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know this.
31 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country.
32 And when they were gone out, behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil.
33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered, saying, Never was the like seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince of devils he casteth out devils.
35 And Jesus went about all the cities and towns, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease, and every infirmity.
36 And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd.
37 Then he saith to his disciples, The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few.
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest.
V
>
1. first, casting out of devils into swine
 
 
Chapter 8
28 And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
29 And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
30 And there was, not far from them, a herd of many swine feeding.
31 And the devils besought him, saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine.
32 And he said to them: Go. But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coast.
V
>
1. first, the miracle is set down
 
 
Chapter 8
28 And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
29 And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
30 And there was, not far from them, a herd of many swine feeding.
31 And the devils besought him, saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine.
32a And he said to them: Go.
V
>
1. first, he shows the malice of the demons as regards the ferocity which they practice in men
 
 
Chapter 8
28 And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
V
*
1. first, the place is described
 
731
Chapter 8
28a And when he was come on the other side of the water, into the country of the Gerasens,
V
*
2. second, the ferocity of the demons
 
732
Chapter 8
28b there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass by that way.
V
*
2. second, as regards impatience, at and behold, they cried out
 
733
Chapter 8
29 And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
30 And there was, not far from them, a herd of many swine feeding.
V
*
3. third, as regards wickedness, because they harmed the brute animals, at and the devils beseeched him
 
735
Chapter 8
31 And the devils besought him, saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine.
32a And he said to them: Go.
V
>
2. second, the effect, at but going out they went into the swine
 
738
Chapter 8
32b But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters.
33 And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coast.
V
*
1. first, there follows the execution of the command
8:32b
 
Chapter 8
32b But they going out went into the swine, and behold the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters.
V
*
2. second, there follows the wonderment of the swineherds, at and they who kept them fled
8:33
 
Chapter 8
33 And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils.
V
*
3. third, there follows the wonderment of the whole people, at and behold the whole city went out
8:34
 
Chapter 8
34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coast.
V
>
[2. second,] first, he shows how he helps those who come to him
9:1
741
Chapter 9
1 And entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
2 And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy: Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
9 And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom house, named Matthew; and he saith to him: Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
18 As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples.
20 And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.
21 For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
24 He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
27 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and saying, Have mercy on us, O Son of David.
28 And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you? They say to him, Yea, Lord.
29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened, and Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know this.
31 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country.
32 And when they were gone out, behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil.
33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered, saying, Never was the like seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince of devils he casteth out devils.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth a remedy against sin
 
 
Chapter 9
1 And entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
2 And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy: Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
9 And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom house, named Matthew; and he saith to him: Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth a remedy against sin by forgiving it
 
 
Chapter 9
1 And entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
2 And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed. And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy: Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth certain preambles to the favor
 
742
Chapter 9
1 And entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
2 And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed.
V
>
1. first, the place is set down, at and came into his own city
 
 
Chapter 9
1 And entering into a boat, he passed over the water and came into his own city.
*
1. first, there is a question, because Mark and Luke say this was done in Capernaum (cf. Mark 2:31 and Luke 5:18), but here it says that it happened in Nazareth, which was his own city
 
743
>
2. second, the problem is resolved
 
 
>
1. first, one resolution
 
 
*
1. first, one should say that one city was Christ’s by reason of his birth, and this was Bethlehem
 
 
*
2. second, and another one by reason of his education, and this was Nazareth
 
 
>
3. third, and another one by reason of familiar association and the working of miracles, and Capernaum was his city in this way
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, well is it said, into his own city
 
 
*
2. second, hence it is said, as great things as we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in your own country (Luke 4:23)
 
 
>
2. second, a resolution per Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, for Capernaum was the most famous of the cities of Galilee; hence it was as it were a capital city
 
 
*
2. second, and just as if someone were from some village next to Paris he would say that he was from Paris on account of the place’s fame, so the Lord, since he was from the region of Capernaum, was said to be from there
 
 
>
3. third, another resolution
 
 
*
1. first, or in another way, because the evangelists leave something out
 
 
*
2. second, hence something can be added, namely that he passed through Nazareth and came into Capernaum, and then they presented the paralytic to him
 
 
V
>
2. second, the devotion of those presenting the paralytic, at and behold they brought to him one paralyzed
9:2a
744
Chapter 9
2a And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy lying in a bed.
*
1. first, hence Mark touches upon the fact that, since they could not get through, they let him down through the roof tiles
 
 
>
2. second, this paralytic signifies a sinner lying in sin
 
 
*
1. first, hence just as the paralytic cannot move himself, so neither can that sinner
 
 
*
2. second, but those who carry him are those who carry him to God by admonition.
 
 
V
>
2. second, he sets forth the favor itself where we can see three things, at but that you may know
9:2b
750
Chapter 9
2b And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy: Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven thee.
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
V
>
1. first, what moved Jesus
 
 
Chapter 9
2bi And Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy:
>
1. first, sometimes the Lord cures someone
 
 
*
1. first, on account of his faith,
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes on account of his prayers
 
 
*
3. third, and the prayers of others
 
 
*
2. second, seeing then their faith, he said; hence it is said, whatever you ask when you pray, believe that you will receive; and they will come unto you (Mark 11:24)
 
 
V
>
2. second, what is required
 
746
Chapter 9
2bii Be of good heart, son,
*
1. first, what then is required? faith
 
 
*
2. second, those who trust in the Lord will be as Mount Zion: he will not be moved forever who dwells in Jerusalem (Ps 124:1–2)
 
 
*
3. third, and Acts 15:9, purifying their hearts by faith
 
 
V
>
3. third, the favor and the dispute against the favor, at and Jesus seeing their thoughts
 
 
Chapter 9
2biii thy sins are forgiven thee.
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
V
>
1. first, here it touches upon the favor
 
 
Chapter 9
2biii thy sins are forgiven thee.
*
1. first, but what is it that this man asked for? health of body, and the Lord gives health of soul
 
 
*
2. second, the reason is that sin is a cause of disease, as in, on account of their sins, their infirmities were multiplied (Ps 15:4)
 
 
*
3. third, hence God acts as the good doctor, who cures the cause
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he sets forth the dispute against the favor, at and Jesus seeing their thoughts
9:3
747
Chapter 9
3 And behold some of the scribes said within themselves: He blasphemeth.
*
1. first, and why were they astonished?
 
 
*
2. second, because they saw a man, and they did not see God
 
 
*
3. third, but only God can forgive sins, and so they called him a blasphemer, in accord with, who says to the king: you are an apostate: who calls rulers ungodly? (Job 34:18)
 
 
V
>
3. third, his response, and he silences them in three ways
9:4
748
Chapter 9
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
V
>
1. first, by his knowledge
 
 
Chapter 9
4a And Jesus seeing their thoughts,
*
1. first, knowledge, because just as it pertains only to God to forgive sins, so it pertains only to God to know the secrets of the heart; the searcher of hearts and reins is God (Ps 7:10)
 
 
*
2. second, and Jesus seeing, because he alone knows the thoughts of man
 
 
V
>
2. second, by his word
 
749
Chapter 9
4b Why do you think evil in your hearts?
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
V
>
1. first, he reproaches their wickedness, why do you think evil in your hearts?
 
 
Chapter 9
4b Why do you think evil in your hearts?
*
1. first, because they called him a blasphemer
 
 
*
2. second, take away the evil of your devices from my eyes (Isa 1:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, here he sets for the refutation
9:5
 
Chapter 9
5 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and walk?
>
1. first, but the Lord seems to argue badly, because he argues from the lesser by affirming
 
 
*
1. first, for it seems easier to heal the body than to heal the soul
 
 
>
2. second, but Jerome explains it this way
 
 
*
1. first, it is easier to speak than to do
 
 
*
2. second, as regards deeds, to be sure, it is harder to heal the soul than the body
 
 
*
3. third, but as regards power, the power to do both is the same
 
 
>
2. second, but if Christ’s statement is referred to the thing said, we see that liars lie easily where they cannot be found out
 
 
*
1. first, for in those things which are evident to all, they can be found out, but not in those things which are hidden
 
 
*
2. second, hence in these matters, they boldly speak where they cannot be found out
 
 
*
3. third, therefore it is easier to speak if you cannot know
 
 
V
>
3. third, by his deed
9:6
 
Chapter 9
6 But that you may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
V
>
1. first, the end of the work is set down
9:6b
 
Chapter 9
6b … the Son of man … on earth
*
1. first, hence he says: and for the sake of this, that you may know that the Son of man has power on earth to forgive sins, then said he to the paralyzed man arise, take up your bed, and go into your house
 
 
*
2. second, by this he shows that he is God; above, for he will save his people from their sins (Matt 1:21)
 
 
>
3. third, he says, that the Son of man, and he says on earth, and thus he strikes down two errors
 
 
>
1. first, namely that of Nestorius
 
 
*
1. first, Nestorius said that the Son of man and the Son of God were two supposita, nor could what is said of one be said of the other
 
 
*
2. second, hence one could not say: this boy created the stars; so he says, of man, because it belongs to God to forgive sins
 
 
>
2. second, and that of Photinus
 
 
*
1. first, likewise against Photinus, who said that Christ took beginning from the Virgin Mary, and acquired the divinity by merit
 
 
*
2. second, and he depended on that passage below, all power is given to me in heaven and in earth (Matt 28:18)
 
 
*
3. third, so he says, on earth; hence it is said, afterwards he was seen upon earth, and conversed with men (Bar 3:38)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the mode
9:6a
751
Chapter 9
6a But that you many know that … hath power … to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
V
>
1. first, it seems that this does not show it, because even the apostles themselves had power
 
 
Chapter 9
6a2 hath power … to forgive sins
*
1. first, but one should say that they had power
 
 
*
2. second, by way of administration
 
 
*
3. third, not by way of authority
 
 
V
>
2. second, now, when he says, but that you may know, it can be read in two ways
 
752
Chapter 9
6a1 But that you many know
*
1. first, either as the words of the Evangelist, and in this way it has to do with the story
 
 
>
2. second, or as the words of Christ, saying that you may know, and in this way the sentence is imperfect, because they were doubting
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, that you may know that I have the power of forgiving sins, then said he to the paralyzed man, arise
 
 
*
2. second, hence he healed by his word, which is proper to God, he spoke and they were made (Ps 32:9)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the sick man
 
753
Chapter 9
6a3 (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
>
1. first, he had three things
 
 
*
1. first, he was lying down
 
 
*
2. second, he was carried by others
 
 
*
3. third, and he could not walk
 
 
V
>
2. second, therefore
 
 
Chapter 9
6a3 (then said he to the man sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.
V
*
1. first, because he was lying, he said, arise
 
 
Chapter 9
6a3i Arise,
V
*
2. second, because he was carried, he commanded him to carry: take up your bed
 
 
Chapter 9
6a3ii take up thy bed,
V
*
3. third, because he could not walk, he also said, go into your house: for the works of God are perfect (Deut 32:4)
 
 
Chapter 9
6a3iii and go into thy house.
>
3. third, similarly
 
 
*
1. first, to a sinner lying in sin is said, arise from sin by contrition
 
 
*
2. second, take up your bed by satisfaction; I will bear the wrath of the Lord, because I have sinned against him (Mic 7:9)
 
 
*
3. third, and go into your house, into the house of eternity, or into a proper conscience; when I go into my house, I will repose myself with her (Wis 8:16)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the efficacy
9:7
754
Chapter 9
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
V
*
1. first, there follows the execution: and he arose, and went into his house
 
 
Chapter 9
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
V
>
2. second, and seeing it the multitude, not the scribes, because they scornfully refused, feared
9:8
 
Chapter 9
8 And the multitude seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men.
*
1. first, O Lord, I have heard your hearing, and was afraid (Hab 3:2)
 
 
>
2. second, but with what fear?
 
 
*
1. first, because they glorified God, since they led everything back to God
 
 
*
2. second, not to us, O Lord, not to us; but to your name give glory (Ps 113:9)
 
 
>
3. third, who gave such power to men
 
 
*
1. first, hence these men did not hold Jesus in contempt, as the scribes did
 
 
*
2. second, but because it says, to men, Hilary explains it this way: that gave such power to men that they should become sons of God, he gave them power to be made the sons of God (John 1:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, by drawing sinners to himself, at and it came to pass as he was reclining at table in the house
9:9
756
Chapter 9
9 And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom house, named Matthew; and he saith to him: Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
V
>
1. first, the conversion of sinners
 
 
Chapter 9
9 And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom house, named Matthew; and he saith to him: Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
V
*
1. first, it says how he called a certain man, Matthew, to discipleship
 
 
Chapter 9
9 And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom house, named Matthew; and he saith to him: Follow me. And he arose up and followed him.
V
*
2. second, how he called many to familiarity, at and it came to pass as he was reclining at table in the house
9:10
758
Chapter 9
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
V
>
2. second, the Pharisees’ debate, at and the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples
9:11
759
Chapter 9
11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
V
>
1. first, about Jesus’ society
 
 
Chapter 9
11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
V
*
1. first, the question is set down
 
 
Chapter 9
11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans and sinners?
V
*
2. second, the response, at but Jesus hearing it, said
9:12
763
Chapter 9
12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners.
V
>
2. second, about the banquet, at then the disciples of John came to him
9:14
767
Chapter 9
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
V
*
1. first, a literal question: it seems that the question was made by some other men (cf. Mk. 2:18; Lk. 6:33)
 
 
Chapter 9
14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees, fast often, but thy disciples do not fast?
*
2. second, but why were they fasting
 
 
V
>
3. third, the subtle response of Jesus, at and Jesus said to them
9:15
768
Chapter 9
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
V
>
1. first, he indicates the reason in regard to himself
 
 
Chapter 9
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
V
*
1. first, he determines the time of eating
 
 
Chapter 9
15a And Jesus said to them: Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them?
V
*
2. second, he determines the time of fasting, at but the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast
 
 
Chapter 9
15b But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast.
V
>
2. second, and then in regard to his disciples, he proposes two examples, at and nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment
9:16
771
Chapter 9
16 And nobody putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bottles: and both are preserved.
*
1. first, interpretation according to Augustine
 
 
*
2. second, interpretation according to Jerome
 
 
V
>
2. second, against death, at as he was speaking these things to them
9:18
775
Chapter 9
18 As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples.
20 And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.
21 For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
24 He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
27 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and saying, Have mercy on us, O Son of David.
28 And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you? They say to him, Yea, Lord.
29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened, and Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know this.
31 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country.
32 And when they were gone out, behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil.
33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered, saying, Never was the like seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince of devils he casteth out devils.
V
>
1. first, he tells how he restored life
 
 
Chapter 9
18 As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples.
20 And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.
21 For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
24 He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
V
>
1. first, the invitation to work the miracle is set down
 
 
Chapter 9
18 As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples.
V
*
1. first, the time of the invitation is described
 
776
Chapter 9
18a As he was speaking these things unto them,
V
*
2. second, the person inviting
 
 
Chapter 9
18b behold a certain ruler
V
>
3. third, the invitation
 
777
Chapter 9
18c came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
V
*
1. first, he shows reverence
 
 
Chapter 9
18c1 came up, and adored him, saying: Lord,
V
*
2. second, there follows the danger
 
778
Chapter 9
18c2 my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
V
*
4. fourth, the reception of the invitation
9:18
779
Chapter 9
19 And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples.
V
>
2. second, a sign, an example of virtue, at and behold a woman
9:20
780
Chapter 9
20 And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.
21 For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
V
>
1. first, her infirmity is described
 
781
Chapter 9
20 And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment.
*
1. first, she was unclean because of the flow of blood, hence she approached him not in the house, but on the way (cf. Lev. 12)
 
 
*
2. second, she signifying the gentiles
 
 
*
3. third, she signifying the synagogue
 
 
*
4. fourth, she had been suffering for 12 years
 
 
>
5. fifth, her trust is described, at came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment
 
782
*
1. first, her trust came from her humility and her faith
 
 
>
2. second, she came from behind
 
 
*
1. first, because she was unclean
 
 
>
2. second, this also signifies the gentiles
 
 
*
1. first, the gentiles approached by faith
 
 
*
2. second, the gentiles approached from behind, because after our Lord’s life on earth
 
 
>
3. third, she touched his clothing
 
 
*
1. first, namely, his humanity
 
 
*
2. second, and only the fringe, signifying through the apostles
 
 
V
*
2. second, the woman’s trust, at for she had said within herself
9:21
783
Chapter 9
21 For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
V
>
3. third, the kindness of Christ, who heals her, at but Jesus turning
9:22
784
Chapter 9
22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
V
>
1. first, by deed, at turning and seeing her
 
 
Chapter 9
22a But Jesus turning and seeing her, said:
*
1. first, lest she should despair, for since she had approached furtively, she did not believe that he would turn to her
 
 
*
2. second, also so that her faith might be made an example
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, that she might show herself to God
 
 
*
4. fourth, hence, the turning was the turning of mercy, and he saw her with the eyes of pity (cf. Zech. 1:3)
 
 
V
*
2. second, by word, at be of good heart
 
 
Chapter 9
22b Be of good heart, daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
V
>
3. third, the preparation of the miracle, at and when Jesus had come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels
9:23
785
Chapter 9
23 And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
24 He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
>
NOTE
 
 
*
The outline in 774 indicates that this point begins in 788, but it seems better that it begins in 785
 
 
V
*
1. first, the signs of death are described
 
786
Chapter 9
23 And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout,
V
*
2. second, hope is given, at move away
9:24
787
Chapter 9
24 He said: Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
V
*
3. third, the reawakening is set down
9:25
788
Chapter 9
25 And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose.
V
*
4. fourth, the effect is set down
9:26
789
Chapter 9
26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
V
*
2. second, how he restored the due functions of life, at and as Jesus passed from there
9:27
790
Chapter 9
27 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and saying, Have mercy on us, O Son of David.
28 And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you? They say to him, Yea, Lord.
29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened, and Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know this.
31 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country.
32 And when they were gone out, behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil.
33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered, saying, Never was the like seen in Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince of devils he casteth out devils.
V
>
[3. third,] second, how he seeks out those whom he will save, at and Jesus went about all the cities, and towns
9:35
801
Chapter 9
35 And Jesus went about all the cities and towns, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease, and every infirmity.
36 And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd.
37 Then he saith to his disciples, The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few.
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest.
V
>
1. first, how he imparts an effect to certain ones
 
 
Chapter 9
35 And Jesus went about all the cities and towns, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease, and every infirmity.
*
1. first, he shows where he imparts help
 
 
*
2. second, what he taught
 
 
*
3. third, what he did
 
 
V
*
2. second, how he gives affection, at and seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them
9:36
804
Chapter 9
36 And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd.
37 Then he saith to his disciples, The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few.
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest.
V
>
2. second, the ministers of his doctrine are instructed, at and having called his twelve disciples together
10:1
810
Chapter 10
1 And having called his twelve disciples together, he gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of diseases, and all manner of infirmities.
2 And the names of the twelve Apostles are these: The first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
3 James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew the publican, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus,
4 Simon the Cananean, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not.
6 But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
7 And going, preach, saying: The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils: freely have you received, freely give.
9 Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses:
10 Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you go thence.
12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house.
13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
16 Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves.
17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
23 And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come.
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
Chapter 11
1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he passed from thence, to teach and to preach in their cities.
V
>
1. first, his ministers are set up
 
 
Chapter 10
1 And having called his twelve disciples together, he gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of diseases, and all manner of infirmities.
2 And the names of the twelve Apostles are these: The first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
3 James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew the publican, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus,
4 Simon the Cananean, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
*
1. first, they are described by number
 
 
*
2. second, they are described by power
 
811
*
3. third, they are described by position of name
 
812
V
>
2. second, he sets down their instruction, and here he sets down their instruction as spreaders of the Holy Scripture
10:5
813
Chapter 10
5 These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not.
6 But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
7 And going, preach, saying: The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils: freely have you received, freely give.
9 Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses:
10 Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you go thence.
12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house.
13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
16 Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves.
17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
23 And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come.
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
Chapter 11
1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he passed from thence, to teach and to preach in their cities.
V
>
1. first, he instructs them by word
 
 
Chapter 10
5 These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not.
6 But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
7 And going, preach, saying: The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils: freely have you received, freely give.
9 Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses:
10 Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you go thence.
12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house.
13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
16 Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves.
17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
23 And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come.
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
V
>
1. first, concerning their office, he commands four things
 
 
Chapter 10
5 These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not.
6 But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
7 And going, preach, saying: The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils: freely have you received, freely give.
V
>
1. first, where they should go
 
 
Chapter 10
5 These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not.
6 But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
V
*
1. first, he says where they should not go
 
 
Chapter 10
5 These twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into the city of the Samaritans enter ye not.
V
*
2. second, where they should go, at but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel
10:6
 
Chapter 10
6 But go ye rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
V
*
2. second, what they should say, at and going, preach
10:7
817
Chapter 10
7 And going, preach, saying: The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
V
*
3. third, what they should do, at heal the sick
10:8a
818
Chapter 10
8a freely have you received, freely give.
V
*
4. fourth, by what means, at freely have you received, freely give
10:8b
819
Chapter 10
8b freely have you received, freely give.
V
>
2. second, concerning costs, at do not possess gold
10:9
820
Chapter 10
9 Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses:
10 Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you go thence.
12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house.
13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
V
*
1. first, he forbids them to bring expenses
 
821
Chapter 10
9 Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses:
10 Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat.
V
>
2. second, he teaches that they should accept from certain people, at and into whatever city or town you will enter
10:11
827
Chapter 10
11 And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you go thence.
12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house.
13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
V
>
1. first, he gives the way that they should accept from those who wish to give
 
828
Chapter 10
11 And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you go thence.
12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house.
V
*
1. first, he teaches them to choose a house of stay
 
 
Chapter 10
11a And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy,
V
*
2. second, he forbids them to change houses of stay
 
829
Chapter 10
11b and there abide till you go thence.
V
*
3. third, he commands that the house of stay be greeted
10:12
830
Chapter 10
12 And when you come into the house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house.
V
>
2. second, what would come to those willing
10:13
831
Chapter 10
13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
V
*
1. first, there follows the effect with respect to the good
 
 
Chapter 10
13 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you.
V
>
2. second, and with respect to the bad
10:14
832
Chapter 10
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
V
*
1. first, he teaches them what they should do
 
833
Chapter 10
14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.
V
*
2. second, what they will receive from God
 
835
Chapter 10
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.
V
>
3. third, concerning dangers, at behold I send you as sheep among wolves
10:16
838
Chapter 10
16 Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves.
17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
23 And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come.
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
V
>
1. first, the instruction is set forth in a figure
 
 
Chapter 10
16 Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves.
17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
V
>
1. first, he foretells the dangers
 
 
Chapter 10
16 Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves.
V
*
1. first, he foretells the dangers
 
 
Chapter 10
16a Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of wolves.
V
*
2. second, how they should carry themselves in dangers, at therefore be wise as serpents and simple as doves
 
839
Chapter 10
16b Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple as doves.
V
>
2. second, he explains the figure and explains the dangers, at but beware of men
10:17
842
Chapter 10
17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
V
>
1. first, in general
 
 
Chapter 10
17a But beware of men.
*
1. first, since they are simple men, they might think that he was sending them among wolves such that he spoke literally; so he explains, beware of men
 
 
>
2. second, for each particular thing should be named from that which is more principal in it
 
 
>
1. first, hence one should see what moves more principally in a man
 
 
*
1. first, if reason, he is a man
 
 
*
2. second, if anger, he is a bear or a lion
 
 
*
3. third, if concupiscence, then he is not a man, but rather a pig or a dog
 
 
>
2. second, hence although they are men by nature, nevertheless they are wolves by affection
 
 
*
1. first, and man when he was in honor did not understand; he is compared to senseless beasts, and is become like to them (Ps 48:13)
 
 
*
2. second, and in another place, do not become like the horse and the mule, who have no understanding (Ps 31:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, in particular
 
843
Chapter 10
17b For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
V
>
1. first, he touches upon those to whom they will be handed over
 
 
Chapter 10
17b For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
V
>
1. first, he shows what was said
 
 
Chapter 10
17b For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
V
>
1. first, he says to whom they they will handed over
 
844
Chapter 10
17b For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18a And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake,
>
1. first, concerning the first, he speaks this way
 
 
*
1. first, such was the custom among the Jews, that if someone spoke or acted against the law for the first time, he was first called before the council, and reproached
 
 
*
2. second, but if a second time, he was beaten along with the reproach
 
 
*
3. third, but if a third time, either he was killed, when it was in their power, or he was handed over to be killed to those who had the power
 
 
>
2. second, and this was done, just as is said in Acts (Acts 4:1; 5:16)
 
 
*
1. first, for there it says that when the apostles were speaking to the people, they were threatened by them
 
 
*
2. second, and after this when they were still speaking, having beaten them, they told them that they should not speak
 
 
*
3. third, and third, they stoned Stephen, and handed James over to Herod
 
 
V
>
3. third, therefore beware
 
845
Chapter 10
17b For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
18a And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings for my sake,
V
*
1. first, because they will deliver you up in councils; I have not sat with the council of vanity: neither will I go in with the doers of unjust things (Ps 25:4)
 
 
Chapter 10
17b For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues.
V
*
2. second, and you will be brought before governors, and before kings, as to Herod, and many others
 
 
Chapter 10
18a1 And you shall be brought before governors, and before kings
V
>
3. third, but you should have great consolation, because it is for my sake, namely, whom you love
 
 
Chapter 10
18a2 for my sake,
*
1. first, Augustine: love makes all things as though empty and as though nothing
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, blessed are they who suffer persecution for justice’s sake (Matt 5:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, what follows from this handing over, and what will come of this? this will be for a testimony to them, i.e., against them, i.e., the Jews and the gentiles, at [they will scourge OR: for a testimony to them seems to match the commentary better]
10:18b
 
Chapter 10
18b for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles:
*
1. first, for since they will hand you over in councils, this will be in witness against them
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, since it will be before kings and governors, this will also be against them
 
 
*
3. third, hence, therefore, I say to you, behold I send to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify, and some you will scourge in your synagogues (Matt 23:34)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he comforts them, at but when they will deliver you up
10:19
846
Chapter 10
19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
V
*
1. first, he excludes stupefaction
 
847
Chapter 10
19a But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak:
V
*
2. second, he promises the gift of wisdom, at for it will be given you
10:19b
848
Chapter 10
19b for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak:
V
*
3. third, the author of the gift, at for it is not you who speak
10:20
849
Chapter 10
20 For it is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
V
>
2. second, by whom they will be handed over, at the brother also will deliver up the brother
10:21
850
Chapter 10
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
V
>
1. first, he shows by whom they will be handed over
 
 
Chapter 10
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
22a And you shall be hated by all men
V
>
1. first, this sometimes happened literally, that a father handed over a son, and vice versa, and a brother his brother, either because of fear or because of hatred; because so great is the power of faith that among men who are not of the same faith a firm friendship is hardly possible
 
851
Chapter 10
21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the son; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death.
*
1. first, and this is what he says, that the brother also will deliver up the brother
 
 
*
2. second, hence it is also said, let every man take heed of his neighbor, and let him not trust in any brother of his (Jer 9:4)
 
 
*
3. third, and because of this it is necessary that they beware, both on account of the injury which a man suffers, and on account of the loss of friendship; for if my enemy had reviled me, I would have borne with it (Ps 54:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, and more besides, because you will not go to those of your household
10:22a
852
Chapter 10
22a And you shall be hated by all men
V
>
1. first, but to outsiders, and this will not be well, for you will be hated by all men
 
 
Chapter 10
22a And you shall be hated by all men
*
1. first, hence, indeed the hour comes, that whoever kills you, will think that he does a service to God (John 16:2)
 
 
>
2. second, but was this not true?
 
 
*
1. first, were there not many who received them?
 
 
*
2. second, therefore he spoke of men who lived in a human way
 
 
*
2. second, but the others, who were of God, received them
 
 
*
3. third, but the reason for this is given, if you had been of the world, the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hates you (John 15:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he adds a consolation, at [but he who will persevere to the end, he will be saved OR more properly: for my name's sake]
10:22b
853
Chapter 10
22b for my name’s sake: but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
V
>
1. first, likewise, the Lord promises consolation, because it will be for my name’s sake
 
 
Chapter 10
22b1 for my name’s sake:
*
1. first, for it should be sweet for you to suffer for my name
 
 
*
2. second, as is found, if you be reproached for the name of Christ, you will be blessed (1 Pet 4:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, likewise, he comforts them with another reason, because affliction was to come unto a great fruit for them
 
 
Chapter 10
22b2 but he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved.
*
1. first, for since he foresaw that many would fall, he warns them to perseverance, because he who will persevere to the end, he will be saved
 
 
*
2. second, hence, I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. As to the rest, there is laid up for me a crown of justice, which the Lord, the just judge, will render to me in that day (2 Tim 4:7–8)
 
 
*
3. third, hence it says in Leviticus that the tail was offered, i.e., the end
 
 
V
>
2. second, how they should carry themselves in dangers, and he teaches them to beware evils and danger as regards prudence
 
854
Chapter 10
23 And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come.
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
V
>
1. first, he teaches them to avoid bodily danger
 
 
Chapter 10
23 And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another. Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come.
V
>
1. first, he refers to the evil of the dangers
 
855
Chapter 10
23a And when they shall persecute you in this city, flee into another.
>
1. first, he says then: it was said thus, that he who will persevere to the end, he will be saved, and do not expose yourselves to temptations on this account, but rather when they will persecute you in this city, flee into another
 
 
*
1. first, and this is expedient for the weak lest, incautiously exposing themselves, they should fail; a wise man fears and declines from evil: the fool leaps over and is confident (Prov 14:16)
 
 
>
2. second, similarly, he teaches even the perfect to be cautious; even if not for themselves, yet for the sake of the salvation of others, as is found, but to abide still in the flesh, is needful for you (Phil 1:24)
 
 
*
1. first, moreover, the Lord showed this when he fled into Egypt on account of Herod, as is found above (Matt 2:14)
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, the disciples did this (Acts 8:1)
 
 
>
2. second, but against this is set what is said, that the hireling flees, and loses the sheep (John 10:12); so it seems that this does not befit them, but hirelings
 
 
*
1. first, Augustine responds that persecution either threatens a particular person, and then he should avoid it, and leave others through whom safety may be regained
 
 
>
2. second, but if it threatens the whole Church
 
856
*
1. first, it is necessary either that the whole Church should flee to a safer place, which has already happened
 
 
*
2. second, or that some flee and some remain firm
 
 
*
3. third, or rather that the pastor should remain with the flock
 
 
V
>
2. second, he responds to an unmentioned objection, at amen I say to you, you will not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come
 
857
Chapter 10
23b Amen I say to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come.
>
1. first, one explanation
 
 
*
1. first, they could say: you send us to the Jews; if they should throw us out, where will we go?
 
 
*
2. second, I say, given that they throw you out of one city, flee into another, and you will not be able to travel over all the cities of Judea till the Son of Man come, i.e., until he rises from the dead, and then sends you to the gentiles, going therefore, teach all nations (Matt 28:19)
 
 
>
2. second, Hilary explains it in another way
 
 
>
1. first, for he says that he is speaking of the second sending, namely when he says, when they will persecute you
 
 
*
1. first, namely flee from Judea to the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, to you it behooved us first to speak the word of God: but because you reject it, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold we turn to the gentiles (Acts 13:46)
 
 
*
2. second, but they could say: why do you wish that we lose our own people? because you will not be able to bring them to perfection up until the end; then the sons of Israel will be brought to perfection
 
 
*
3. third, mystically, in this way: when the heretics persecute you with their authority, thrust away their authority; for they will not be brought to perfection until the truth is made plain
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches them to avoid spiritual danger, and he advises them lest they fail, at the disciple is not above the master
10:24
858
Chapter 10
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
V
>
1. first, by an example, lest they fail
 
 
Chapter 10
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the likeness
 
 
Chapter 10
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
25a It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord.
V
>
1. first, he brings up what is unfitting, at the disciple is not above his master
 
859
Chapter 10
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
*
1. first, regarding honor due to Christ for his wisdom
 
 
*
2. second, for they could say: you say that we will be hated by all men; how will we be able to endure so much hatred?
 
 
V
>
3. third, the Lord had given them great wisdom, and great power; hence to wisdom honor is due, and to power, reverence; so the Lord put himself forward as an example regarding both
 
 
Chapter 10
24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord.
*
1. first, the disciple is not above the master, insofar as he is a disciple
 
 
*
2. second, hence if they did not show the honor which is due to me, the teacher, neither will they show honor to you
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, nor the servant above his lord; and this with regard to dominion; hence, you call me Master, and Lord; and you say well, for so I am (John 13:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, what is perfect, at it is enough for the disciple that he should be as his master
10:25
860
Chapter 10
25a It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord.
*
1. first, but it should be to each one’s glory if he is like his lord or teacher; so he adds, it is enough for the disciple that he should be as his master
 
 
*
2. second, for just as it is in things, that each thing is perfect when it can generate its like, so also the disciple is perfect when he is completely like the teacher; and similarly with regard to the servant
 
 
>
3. third, therefore it should not be a heavy thing for you if you are also like I am
 
 
*
1. first, hence, Christ also suffered for us, leaving you an example that you should follow his steps (1 Pet 2:21)
 
 
*
2. second, and, what is man, said I, that he can follow the king his maker? (Eccl 2:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he applies the likeness to the thing intended
 
861
Chapter 10
25b If they have called the good man of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?
*
1. first, then he calls them members of the household: if they have called the father of the household Beelzebub, how much more those of his household?
 
 
>
2. second, and he calls them members of the household for greater familiarity
 
 
*
1. first, hence it is a great gift to suffer for Christ, as is said, my brethren, count it all joy, when you will fall into diverse temptations; knowing that the trying of your faith works patience (Jas 1:2–3)
 
 
*
2. second, and, and they indeed went from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were accounted worthy to suffer reproach for the name of Jesus (Acts 5:41)
 
 
*
3. third, hence it is no great thing for a member of the household to suffer for a loved one; you are fellow citizens with the saints, and the domestics of God (Eph 2:19)
 
 
>
3. third, hence, if they have called the father of the household Beelzebub, it is no marvel if they speak reproaches against you
 
862
*
1. first, but what is meant by Beelzebub?
 
 
*
2. second, one should know that Ninus is said to have been the son of Belus
 
 
>
3. third, hence he caused the image of his father to be honored, and called it ‘Bel’
 
 
*
1. first, from there, it was later translated into another language, and was called Beelzebub
 
 
*
2. second, ‘Zebub’, i.e., the fly, for they sacrificed to it with a great deal of blood, where many flies gather
 
 
V
>
2. second, by benefit, lest they fail, at therefore do not fear them
10:26
863
Chapter 10
26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the housetops.
V
>
1. first, he comforts them
 
 
Chapter 10
26a Therefore fear them not.
*
1. first, he says then: they will persecute you, but do not fear, because you should only fear evil; but it is a great good to carry what the Lord carried
 
 
*
2. second, hence Paul gloried, saying, I bear the marks of the Lord Jesus in my body (Gal 6:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he gives a likeness
 
 
Chapter 10
26b For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed: nor hid, that shall not be known.
27a That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear,
>
1. first, then the Lord instructs them as a witness is instructed
 
864
*
1. first, because first one is taught how he should plea before he comes before others
 
 
*
2. second, thus the Lord had chosen the disciples to sow his word in every people
 
 
>
3. third, therefore he willed first to teach them secretly, saying, that which I tell you in the dark, speak in the light
10:27
 
*
1. first, there are two senses which have to do with learning: hearing and sight; that which is called in the dark is hidden, and similarly what is heard in the ears
 
 
*
2. second, that which I tell you in the dark, speak in the light, because all things are made manifest in the light
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, what is heard in the ear is hidden, so he says, and that which you hear in the ear, preach upon the housetops
 
 
>
2. second, but what is said seems to be against this: in secret I have spoken nothing (John 18:20)
 
 
*
1. first, but this should be understood in this way: I have spoken nothing in secret which could not be said in the open
 
 
*
2. second, or in this way: that which I tell you in the dark, i.e., among the Jews, who are darkness; hence, for you were heretofore darkness (Eph 5:8)
 
 
*
3. third, or, that which I tell you, who are darkness, speak in the light; who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts (1 Cor 4:5)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he applies it to the thing intended
 
 
Chapter 10
27b preach ye upon the housetops.
*
1. first, upon the housetops, because in some regions it is the custom that roofs are flat, in such a way that there something can be made manifest to everyone
 
 
>
2. second, and that which you hear in the ear, preach upon the housetops
 
 
*
1. first, wise men lay up knowledge (Prov 10:14)
 
 
*
2. second, and, which you, having heard, consider it thoroughly in your mind (Job 5:27)
 
 
*
3. third, mystically, he preaches upon the housetops who preaches to others after having subjected his body to himself
 
 
V
>
3. third, from the divine judgment, now he shows that they should not shrink back on account of the divine judgment, because one’s deeds are subject to the divine justice, or it can be connected in another way: he taught how persecutions are to be avoided, and now he teaches that they should not cease from carrying out their office because of anything, at and do not fear those who kill the body
 
866
Chapter 10
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
>
1. first, now, three things can impede one
 
 
*
1. first, insults
 
 
*
2. second, the fear of death
 
 
*
3. third, and carnal affection
 
 
V
>
2. second, so he taught
 
 
Chapter 10
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
*
1. first, that they should not cease because of insults
 
 
V
>
2. second, and now he teaches that they should not cease because of the fear of death
 
867
Chapter 10
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
V
>
1. first, because they are not to be feared because they can not do much (cf. 871), then he says, and do not fear those who kill the body
10:28
 
Chapter 10
28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
V
>
1. first, regarding the body
 
 
Chapter 10
28a And fear ye not them that kill the body,
>
and why can they not do much?
 
 
*
because the body in itself must necessarily die, hence they do not do anything which is not going to happen sometime anyway; and if Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead, because of sin (Rom 8:10)
 
 
*
likewise, because the killing of the body is choiceworthy for the sake of glory; hence, who will deliver me from the body of this death? (Rom 7:24)
 
 
*
likewise, because it is short and momentary; for we who live are always delivered unto death (2 Cor 4:11)
 
 
*
and therefore, do not fear; who are you, that you should be afraid of a mortal man, and of the son of man, who will wither away like grass? (Isa 51:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, regarding the soul
 
 
Chapter 10
28b and are not able to kill the soul:
*
1. first, and are not able to kill the soul
 
 
>
2. second, here he touches upon the fact that they can do but little, because they cannot kill the soul
 
 
*
1. first, hence the spirit always lives
 
 
*
2. second, before man is life and death, good and evil, that which he will choose will be given him (Sir 15:18)
 
 
*
3. third, for just as the body lives by the soul, so the soul lives by God; and thus God is the life of the soul
 
 
V
>
3. third, therefore they should not be feared, because they can do but little
 
 
Chapter 10
28c but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell.
>
1. first, therefore do not fear those; but rather fear him who can destroy both soul and body in gehenna
 
869
*
1. first, if you say that those who kill the body should be feared, even more should he be feared who can destroy even the soul
 
 
>
2. second, and one should notice that the name gehenna, as Jerome says, does not appear in the Old Testament Scripture, yet is taken up by the Savior, where it says, therefore behold the days come, says the Lord, that this place will no more be called Topheth, nor the valley of the son of Ennom, but the valley of slaughter (Jer 19:6)
 
 
*
1. first, hence the valley of Ennom is from the root of the mountain of Jerusalem, which was a most fertile valley, and was called the valley of Ennom
 
 
*
2. second, now, it happened that this place was consecrated to an idol, and so since they had turned to pleasures, the Lord threatened that they would be killed, and that it would not be called the place of Ennom, but the place of the coriander, i.e., the sepulcher of the dead; therefore he calls this place Gehenna
 
 
>
2. second, hence he says: do not just fear those who kill the body, and do not fear those who kill the body . . . but rather fear him who can destroy both soul and body in gehenna
 
 
*
1. first, for one should not serve God because of the fear of punishment, but for the love of justice
 
 
*
2. second, as is found, for you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear; but you have received the spirit of adoption of sons (Rom 8:15)
 
 
>
3. third, and one should notice that he excludes here two errors
 
870
>
1. first, for some said that the soul passes away once the body is dead
 
 
*
and he destroys this position, when he says, who can destroy both soul and body in gehenna
 
 
*
hence it is clear that it remains after the body
 
 
>
2. second, similarly, some held the position that there is no resurrection (1 Cor 15:12)
 
 
*
1. first, and he excludes this, because if the body and the soul are sent into Gehenna, it follows that there will be a resurrection
 
 
*
2. second, and this is found, and the devil, who seduced them, was cast into the pool of fire and brimstone in the resurrection (Rev 20:9)
 
 
V
>
2. second, likewise they are not to be feared because that little which they can do, they can only do with divine providence
10:29
871
Chapter 10
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the divine providence concerning birds
 
872
Chapter 10
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
V
>
1. first, he says then, are not two sparrows, by sparrows he gives one to understand all small birds, sold for a farthing?
 
 
Chapter 10
29a Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing?
*
1. first, and in this he notes their cheapness, since two can be had for a farthing; for just as unity is the least in numbers, so the farthing is the least among weights
 
 
>
2. second, but note, according to Augustine, that something is said to be worth something in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, either according to dignity of nature, and in this way one sparrow is worth more than a denarius
 
 
*
2. second, or according as it is referred to our use, and in this way the denarius is worth more
 
 
>
3. third, but it is objected that Luke sets down five sparrows and two farthings (Luke 12:6)
 
 
*
1. first, one should say that the difference is small
 
 
*
2. second, if two are had for a farthing, and five for two farthings, there is not a great difference
 
 
V
>
2. second, and not one of them will fall on the ground without your Father: without the Father’s providence
 
 
Chapter 10
29b and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father.
>
1. first, and why does he say this? because these words harmonize with the words of the law, that when someone was cured from leprosy, he offered two sparrows
 
 
*
1. first, and one was sacrificed
 
 
*
2. second, but the other, along with cedar and a hyssop branch, was dipped in the blood of the one killed, and the man to be cleansed was sprinkled, and so the living one was let go (Lev 14)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore he willed that they receive two, and one not be killed; and this comes about only by divine providence
 
 
>
3. third, Hilary explains it this way
 
 
*
1. first, by two sparrows are understood the body and the soul, and they are given for a penny, i.e., for a small pleasure; behold you are sold for your iniquities, and for your wicked deeds have I put your mother away (Isa 50:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and only one of these falls to the earth, namely the body; but the soul goes on to judgment
 
 
>
3. third, but it is objected: God’s care is not about oxen (1 Cor 9:9); therefore neither is it about sparrows
 
874
*
1. first, one should say that God’s care is for all, for there is no other God but you, who have care of all (Wis 12:13)
 
 
>
2. second, but one should know that he provides for each thing according to the mode its own nature
 
 
>
1. first, now, there is this diversity in created things, that certain ones are naturally free, but others not
 
 
*
1. first, that creature is called free in whose power it is that he should do what he wills
 
 
*
2. second, that creature is not free which does not have this
 
 
>
2. second, hence he provides for the rational creatures as for free men, but provides for the others as for servants, just as the head of a family provides differently for the free men and the servants
 
 
*
1. first, he provides for the free for their own sakes
 
 
*
2. second, but for the servants according as they are useful to their lords, and also according as each one is more fitted for serving
 
 
>
3. third, in this way, the divine mercy distributes gifts to rational creatures for their own sakes, because the whole order of providence is for the sake of their good or for the sake of their evil
 
 
*
1. first, hence to them all things are either a reward or a punishment of merits
 
 
*
2. second, but those things which happen to the irrational creatures happen either for the salvation of men
 
 
>
3. third, or for the completion of the universe
 
 
*
1. first, as is found in Kings (1 Kngs 13), that a certain prophet was killed by a lion, and this because of his guilt
 
 
*
2. second, a mouse is killed by a cat to preserve the good of the universe
 
 
*
3. third, for this is the order of the universe, that one animal lives off another
 
 
V
>
2. second, concerning men, at but the very hairs of your head are all numbered
10:30
875
Chapter 10
30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
>
1. first, this is why he shows next that he has one care over men, and another over the brutes, when he says, but the very hairs of your head are all numbered
 
 
>
1. first, he shows what the difference is in God’s providence, by which he provides differently for different creatures
 
 
*
1. first, for he had said that not one sparrow falls to the ground without the Father
 
 
*
2. second, but here he says that, not only will you not fall, but not even your hairs
 
 
*
3. third, and here he points out a providence concerning the least actions, because all the things in them are ordered to them, and the Lord provides for these things
 
 
>
2. second, but one should note that he says they are all numbered
 
876
>
1. first, and the reason is because it is customary that one should number that which he wishes to keep
 
 
*
1. first, but what he wishes to distribute, he hands over to others
 
 
*
2. second, hence this is the difference between the providence over the rational creatures and that over the others, because these are ordered directly to God, because such creatures have a capacity for God, while those are not
 
 
>
2. second, likewise, those things which we number, we wish to keep for ourselves
 
 
*
1. first, and this is why he did not say above that the sparrows are numbered, because they do not endure everlastingly
 
 
*
2. second, but men are such that they endure everlastingly, because the soul is everlasting
 
 
>
2. second, but here there is a question: if the hairs are numbered, will not the whole length which was cut off from the hairs be put back together in the resurrection? And if so, the length will be unbecoming
 
877
*
1. first, some say that the matter will not perish, but what is superfluous in one part will pass into another part
 
 
>
2. second, but given that nothing will be lessened, what will come from it?
 
 
>
1. first, so one should understand that there are three opinions here
 
 
*
1. first, some have said that only that which pertains to the truth of human nature will arise
 
 
*
2. second, but others have said that only that will arise which was cut off from Adam, which was thus multiplied into such a great magnitude
 
 
>
3. third, but others have said that not only that which was cut off from Adam, but also that which was cut off from the proximate parent
 
 
*
1. first, hence whatever is added, which pertains to the truth of human nature will arise
 
 
*
2. second, but that which pertains to the quantity of parts will not arise
 
 
*
3. third, but against this, it seems that the heat which acts on the nourishing moisture acts also on the original moisture, and thus a man does not consume one without consuming the other, since they are thoroughly mixed together
 
 
>
2. second, therefore it seems that one should say otherwise, that whatever pertains to the truth will remain only as far as pertains to completion
 
 
*
1. first, now, I call that which pertains to the truth of human nature the body according to species
 
 
*
2. second, but the other I call the body according to matter
 
 
>
3. third, and the body according to species will arise, not the body according to matter
 
 
*
1. first, but what should be called the body according to species?
 
878
>
2. second, one should say that the parts of a man can be considered either as regards form, or as regards matter
 
 
*
1. first, as regards form, they will always remain
 
 
>
2. second, but if we consider the matter subtracted, something flows and flows back, as is evident in fire
 
 
*
1. first, but if branches are added to the fire, the fire remains the same according to species, yet was there matter according to subtraction from the branches
 
 
*
2. second, hence that which is more perfect will arise
 
 
>
3. third, wherefore he does not say: your hairs are weighed but they are numbered
 
 
*
1. first, hence they will not arise in weight
 
 
*
2. second, but in form
 
 
V
>
3. third, here he shows the security of the apostles from the fact that their enemies can do but little, and that which they can do, they can only do with God's providence, at therefore fear not
 
879
Chapter 10
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
V
>
1. first, everything is subject to God's providence
 
 
Chapter 10
31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows.
*
1. first, you have subjected all things under his feet, all sheep and oxen: moreover the beasts also of the fields (Ps 8:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and, let us make man to our image and likeness
 
 
*
3. third, and there follows, and let him have dominion over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and the beasts, and the whole earth, and every creeping creature that moves upon the earth (Gen 1:26)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he touches upon the practical gain which comes from confessing him
10:32
880
Chapter 10
32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven.
>
1. first, he says then: I will that you should die and suffer
 
 
*
1. first, and why? certainly for your advantage
 
 
*
2. second, because the one who will confess me before men
 
 
>
3. third, and he shatters the error of certain men, who said that it is not necessary to confess the faith, except before God in the heart, but not before men with the mouth
 
 
*
1. first, which here lies open as false
 
 
*
2. second, because with the heart, we believe unto justice; but, with the mouth, confession is made unto salvation (Rom 10:10)
 
 
*
2. second, I will also confess him before my Father, namely when I have access to the Father, when it will be said, come, you blessed of my Father (Matt 25:34)
 
 
*
3. third, but they could say: you are on earth, this is not very powerful; therefore he adds, who is in heaven: and he has the power
 
 
V
>
3. third, the curse which comes from denial, at but he who will deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father
10:33
882
Chapter 10
33 But he that shall deny me before men, I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
V
>
1. first, but he who will deny me
 
 
Chapter 10
33a I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
*
1. first, by word, as Peter
 
 
*
2. second, or by deed, as those of whom it is said, they profess that they know God: but in their works they deny him (Tit 1:16)
 
 
V
*
2. second, I will also deny him, when he will say, as is found above, I never knew you (Matt 7:23), i.e., I have never approved you
 
 
Chapter 10
33b I will also deny him before my Father who is in heaven.
V
>
3. third, then, that they should not cease because of fleshly affection, at do not think that I came to send peace upon earth
10:34
883
Chapter 10
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
V
>
1. first, he shows that separation from carnal affection is drawing near to them
 
 
Chapter 10
34 Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword.
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
V
>
1. first, he excludes a supposed intention
 
884
Chapter 10
34a Do not think that I came to send peace upon earth:
*
1. first, it says then, they could be thinking this way: why is it, Lord, that so much will happen to us? we thought to have peace in your coming
 
 
>
2. second, and so he says, do not think but why does he say this?
 
 
*
1. first, is it not found in Luke that the angels sang at the Lord’s birth, glory to God in the highest; and on earth peace to men of good will? (Luke 2:14)
 
 
*
2. second, and the bishop himself when he first turns to the people, says, peace be with you; and the Lord announced peace above
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, one should say that peace is twofold, namely good and evil
 
 
>
1. first, harmony is signified by the name of peace and it is an evil peace
 
 
*
1. first, about which it is said, whereas they lived in a great war of ignorance, they call so many and so great evils peace (Wis 14:22)
 
 
>
2. second, this peace is the peace of carnal affection
 
 
*
1. first, I have not come to bring this
 
 
*
2. second, hence, it was given that he should take peace from the earth (Rev 6:4)
 
 
>
2. second, and there is a good peace
 
 
*
1. first, about which it is said, for he is our peace, who has made both one, and breaking down the middle wall of partition, the enmities in his flesh (Eph 2:14)
 
 
*
2. second, and this is why the angels sang, and on earth peace to men of good will (Luke 2:14)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he sets forth his own intention, at I came not to send peace
 
885
Chapter 10
34b I came not to send peace, but the sword.
V
*
3. third, he explains, at for I came to set a man at variance against his father
10:35
886
Chapter 10
35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law.
36 And a man’s enemies shall be they of his own household.
V
>
2. second, how they should carry themselves amid this division, at he that loves father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me
10:37
889
Chapter 10
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
*
1. first, if you wish to receive the sword of the Lord, it is necessary that you separate yourself from those whom he said
 
 
*
2. second, but some may say: I do not want to be separated from my father, and such; so he says, he who loves father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me
 
 
V
>
3. third, the Lord urges that he be set ahead of every carnal love
 
 
Chapter 10
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the exhortation
 
890
Chapter 10
37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me.
38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it.
V
*
2. second, the practical gain which follows from it, at he who receives you, receives me
10:40
895
Chapter 10
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet: and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you he shall not lose his reward.
V
>
2. second, by example, at and it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding the twelve disciples, he passed from there to teach and preach in their cities, and he did this for three reasons
11:1
898
Chapter 11
1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he passed from thence, to teach and to preach in their cities.
*
1. first, that he might show by example what he had said by word
 
 
*
2. second, that he might show that even the impious are to hear preaching
 
 
*
3. third, that he might give place to others for preaching
 
 
V
>
3. third, here the rebellious are confuted
11:2
898
[Chapter 11 through Chapter 12]
V
>
1. first, he silences John’s disciples
 
 
Chapter 11
2 Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ: sending two of his disciples he said to him:
3 Art thou he that art to come, or look we for another?
4 And Jesus making answer said to them: Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen.
5 The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me.
7 And when they went their way, Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John: What went you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind?
8 But what went you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings.
9 But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
>
1. first, he silences the doubters
 
 
Chapter 11
2 Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ: sending two of his disciples he said to him:
3 Art thou he that art to come, or look we for another?
4 And Jesus making answer said to them: Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen.
5 The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me.
V
>
1. first, the question is set out
 
 
Chapter 11
2 Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ: sending two of his disciples he said to him:
3 Art thou he that art to come, or look we for another?
V
>
1. first, the occasion is related, John the Baptist imprisoned sends his disciples (cf. Lk. 7)
 
899
Chapter 11
2 Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ: sending two of his disciples he said to him:
*
1. first, about his passion; Ambrose, on Luke, says that this question was not one of infidelity, but of piety
 
900
*
2. second, against this, Chrysostom says that John foreknew this from the beginning, since he said, behold the lamb of God (Jn. 1:20)
 
 
*
3. third, about his descent into hell; Gregory
 
901
*
4. fourth, another response: John asked to remove calumny
 
902
V
>
2. second, they ask, art thou he that art to come, or look we for another?
11:3
901
Chapter 11
3 Art thou he that art to come, or look we for another?
*
?
 
 
V
>
2. second, the answer to the question, at and Jesus responding
11:4
904
Chapter 11
4 And Jesus making answer said to them: Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen.
5 The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me.
V
>
1. first, he responds according to his coming to his Passion
 
905
Chapter 11
4 And Jesus making answer said to them: Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen.
5 The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me.
*
1. first, the time will come when God [as man] will suffer, and many will be scandalized, because he is a stumblingblock unto the Jews (1 Cor. 1:23)
 
 
*
2. second, hence responds when this will be
 
 
V
>
2. second, according to Chrysostom, he wishes to show that he came, whom the prophets foretold, who had promised three things
 
 
Chapter 11
4 And Jesus making answer said to them: Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen.
5 The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the gospel preached to them.
6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me.
V
>
1. first, sometimes, they were promising the coming of God
 
 
Chapter 11
4 And Jesus making answer said to them: Go and relate to John what you have heard and seen.
5a The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again,
*
1. first, how therefore will we know that God himself will come?
 
 
*
2. second, he answers in the way that is answered in Isaias 35:4: God himself will come and will save us, hence, you will see miracles
 
 
*
3. third, go and relate to John what you have heard, in my teachings, and seen, in my miracles
 
 
V
>
2. second, at other times, the coming of a new teacher
11:5
 
Chapter 11
5b the poor have the gospel preached to them.
V
>
1. first, the promise of a teacher
 
 
Chapter 11
5a The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again,
*
1. first, O children of Sion (Joel 2:23), and there follows: rejoice because he hath given you a teacher of justice
 
 
*
2. second, the blind see, and this happened literally
 
 
V
>
2. second, likewise, if you ask: when will he come?
 
 
Chapter 11
5b the poor have the gospel preached to them.
*
1. first, Isaias prophesied: the spirit of the Lord is upon me: he hath sent me to preach to the meek (Isaias 61:1), i.e., to preach the gospel
 
 
*
2. second, preaching the gospel is signified when he said, the poor have the gospel preached to them, (cf. Matt. 5:3, Lk. 4:18)
 
905
>
3. third, he wishes to indicate something proper to himself, as though to say: I will come to set forth a new teaching
 
 
*
1. first, the poor have the gospel preached to them, i.e., poverty has the gospel preached to it
 
 
*
2. second, hence above, blessed are the poor in spirit (Matt. 5:3)
 
 
*
3. third, the Spirit of the Lord is upon me. Wherefore he has anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor Luke (4:18)
 
 
V
>
3. third, likewise, there will come someone holy, who makes sinners holy
11:6
 
Chapter 11
6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me.
*
1. first, Isaiah prophesied, sanctify the Lord of hosts himself (Is. 8:13)
 
 
*
2. second, hence, sanctification was being promised to some men, who when they were sanctified others were scandalized; hence, and blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me (cf. Heb. 13:12)
 
 
*
3. third, hence, wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people by his own blood, suffered without the gate (Heb. 13:12); therefore he showed a sign of his coming
 
 
>
3. third, a moral interpretation
 
906
>
1. first, by this is signified the whole process of man’s sanctification
 
 
*
1. first, the sinner becomes blind: when his reason is darkened (cf. Ps. 57:9; Is. 43:8)
 
 
*
2. second, a man is said to be lame: when his mind is drawn away to diverse things (cf. 3 Kings 18:21)
 
 
*
3. third, he becomes full of sores: in his deceits
 
 
*
4. fourth, and a leper: because then he cannot be drawn back, and infects others
 
 
*
5. fifth, and afterwards, he is made deaf: because he does not hear correction
 
 
*
6. sixth, furthermore, he dies (cf. Eph. 5:14)
 
 
*
2. second, and the Lord heals all these men, and having been healed they rise up to a certain firmness of mind, wherein there is true peace (cf. Ps. 118:165)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he satisfies the doubt of the crowd about John’s testimony concerning Christ, and he commends John
11:7
907
Chapter 11
7 And when they went their way, Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John: What went you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind?
8 But what went you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings.
9 But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
>
1. first, some prefatory comments: now the crowd seemed to be in doubt over three things
11:7a
 
Chapter 11
7a And when they went their way,
>
1. first, for they could have three things in their heart, because a man changes his mind for three reasons
 
 
*
1. first, either due to levity of soul
 
 
*
2. second, or for the sake of some profit
 
 
*
3. third, or because he acts out of a human spirit, when he does not know the truth, and afterwards knows it; the Lord knows the thoughts of men, that they are vain (Ps 93:11).
 
 
V
>
2. second, the Lord teaches great courteousness, because he did not wish to praise John with his disciples being present, just as neither did he wish to praise someone in his own presence (cf. Prov. 27:2)
 
 
Chapter 11
7a And when they went their way,
*
1. first, if he is good, he embarrasses him
 
 
*
2. second, if he is wicked, he flatters him
 
 
V
>
2. second, what he says
11:7b
 
Chapter 11
7b Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John: What went you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind?
8 But what went you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings.
9 But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
*
1. first, Christ poses a question, at what went you out into the desert to see? a reed?
11:7b1
 
Chapter 11
7b Jesus began to say to the multitudes concerning John: What went you out into the desert to see?
V
>
2. second, for they could have three things in their heart, because a man changes his mind for three reasons, he excludes all three from John
11:7b2
 
Chapter 11
7c a reed shaken with the wind?
8 But what went you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings.
9 But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
>
1. first, he excludes from John a levity of soul
 
908
Chapter 11
7c a reed shaken with the wind?
*
1. first, did you go out to see a reed?
 
 
*
2. second, no, you went out to see a firm man, whereas a reed is easily moved; hence a soul quickly changeable is considered the wind: that henceforth we may no more be children tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine (Eph. 4:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he excludes from John a levity due to the desire of profit, at but what went you out to see?
11:8
909
Chapter 11
8 But what went you out to see? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings.
>
1. first, all riches pertain to some utility of the body, and this is either in food or in clothing; and it is clear that he places weight on none of these
 
 
*
1. first, therefore it should not be thought that he says this for some profit; hence he says, but what did you go out to see? A man clothed in soft garments?
 
 
*
2. second, why does he not make mention of food? because there could be no doubt; now he was clothed with the skins of camels, hence they who are clothed in soft garments are not in the desert, but are in the houses of kings
 
 
>
3. third, Chrysostom expounds it differently (cf. Hom. XXXVII)
 
 
>
1. first, there are different reasons for being light
 
 
*
1. first, some men are light by nature
 
 
*
2. second, some out of pleasure, as is said, fornication, and wine, and drunkenness take away the understanding (Hos 4:11)
 
 
*
2. second, the first he removes by what was said above
 
 
*
3. third, the second, by what he says here, in soft garments; therefore he is not unsteady from the delights of life
 
 
*
2. second, therefore it ought not to be believed that for some benefit would he give testimony to Christ
 
 
>
3. third, but a question can arise here about the delights of clothing, whether they are a sin?
 
910
*
1. first, because if they are not a sin, it would not be counted against those rich men who are clothed daily in purple and fine linen (Luke 16:19)
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine responds that such things should not be considered, but rather the affection of the one using the clothes
 
 
*
1. first, for a man should be clothed in a manner like his companions, so one must rather examine the custom, for in some lands, all or many are clothed in silk
 
 
>
2. second, hence some are clothed more narrowly, some more broadly
 
 
>
1. first, and either way should be divided if more narrowly
 
 
*
1. first, either from a good intention, and this is good
 
 
*
2. second, or for the sake of vainglory, and this is bad
 
 
>
2. second, if more broadly
 
 
*
1. first, either for the sake of pride, and this is bad
 
 
*
2. second, or for the sake of signifying something, like a pope or a priest, and this is good.
 
 
*
3. third, mystically, the men who are clothed in soft things signify flatterers: for they are clothed with soft things who put together flattering works, that proud men might seek glory in the mouth: a prince who gladly hears lying words, has all his servants wicked (Prov 29:12)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he excludes the possibility that John spoke from a human spirit, and he shows that he possesses the truth from prophetic knowledge, at but what went you out to see? a prophet?
11:9
912
Chapter 11
9 But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
>
1. first, he first shows him to be a prophet; for he was a prophet, as is said, and you, child, will be called the prophet of the Most High (Luke 1:76), and he praises him above the prophets, saying, I tell you, and more than a prophet: and this as regards three things
 
 
Chapter 11
9 But what went you out to see? A prophet? Yea I tell you, and more than a prophet.
*
1. first, because it belongs to a prophet to predict the future; but he shows not only the future, but also the present, saying, behold the Lamb of God, behold him who takes away the sin of the world (John 1:29)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, he is not called only a prophet, but also the Baptist, as above (Matt 3:1)
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, he is the forerunner, as is found, for you will go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways (Luke 1:76)
 
 
*
4. fourth, likewise, as regards the mode: for he worked more marvelously than the prophets, because he prophesied from the womb, but not the others, as is found, for behold as soon as the voice of your salutation sounded in my ears, the infant in my womb leaped for joy (Luke 1:44)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows him to be more than a prophet, and he commends John, proving his excellence, at for this is he of whom it is written
11:10
913
Chapter 11
10 For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
>
1. first, he proves it by means of the authority of a prophet; he says then: I said that he is greater than the prophets, of whom it is said, behold I send my angel before your face, who will prepare your way before you (Mal 3:1); in this Scriptural text are set forth John’s excellences
 
914
Chapter 11
10 For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel before my face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
V
>
1. first, because first it calls him an angel
 
 
Chapter 11
10a For this is he of whom it is written: Behold I send my angel
>
1. first, for an angel is above a prophet
 
 
*
1. first, since just as a priest is an intermediate between the prophet and the people,
 
 
*
2. second, so the prophet is an intermediate between the angels and the priests
 
 
*
3. third, moreover, an angel is between God and the prophets; hence Zacharias says, the angel that spoke in me (Zech 1:9)
 
 
>
2. second, angel is the name of an office, not of a nature, hence John is called an angel because of his office
 
 
*
1. first, for there is this difference between angels and prophets, that angels see clearly, as is found below, I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven (Matt 18:10)
 
 
*
2. second, angels always behold the face of God, but not the prophets
 
 
*
3. third, hence just as the angels always behold the face of the Father, so John saw Christ in a particular way: and so since it was in a particular way, he says my
 
 
V
*
2. second, likewise, he says, before your face; when a king travels, many go before him, but the more intimate go before his face; thus John is called more honorable, because he was sent before his face; for one is more honorable the nearer he is
 
 
Chapter 11
10b before my face,
V
*
3. third, likewise, he prepared the way, because he baptized; hence he says, who will prepare your way before you
 
 
Chapter 11
10c who shall prepare thy way before thee.
V
>
2. second, above, the Lord commended John by the authority of a prophet; now he means to commend him by his own words, and he explains the text of the prophet, and he commends him as regards the difference of every order and state, at amen I say to you
11:11
915
Chapter 11
11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
>
1. first, according to the difference between the heavenly and the earthly
 
 
Chapter 11
11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
>
1. first, he shows him to be the most excellent among the earthly
 
916
>
1. first, he says then: it was said that John is an angel
 
 
*
1. first, and, to put it briefly, in summary, amen I say to you, there has not risen among those who are born of women anyone greater than John the Baptist
 
 
*
2. second, he spoke properly when he said, risen, because all are born as children of wrath, as is found, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest (Eph 2:3)
 
 
*
3. third, so whoever can arrive at the state of grace rises, hence, among those who are born of women
 
 
>
2. second, but why does he say, there has not risen among those who are born of women anyone greater? is it because this man is greater than all?
 
917
>
1. first, Jerome says that this does not follow: if there has not arisen a greater, therefore he is greater than all
 
 
*
1. first, according to the first explanation, I say that this argument has force among the angels, where there is order: that he to whom there is none greater is the greatest
 
 
*
2. second, but among men it has no truth, because among men there is no order according to nature but only according to grace
 
 
>
2. second, but Chrysostom says that he is greater than all, and it is not unfitting if he is called greater than all the Old Testament fathers, for he is greater and more excellent who is taken up for the greater office
 
 
*
1. first, for Abraham is greater among the fathers as regards the testing of faith
 
 
*
2. second, but Moses is greater as regards the office of prophecy, as is found, and there arose no more a prophet in Israel like unto Moses (Deut 34:10)
 
 
*
3. third, all these were precursors of the Lord, but there was no one in such excellence and favor; therefore he was taken up for the greater office: for he will be great before the Lord (Luke 1:15)
 
 
>
2. second, he shows him to be the lesser among the heavenly, at yet he who is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he
 
918
>
1. first, yet he who is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he taking the occasion of these words, certain men have found an opportunity for calumny
 
 
*
1. first, for they would damn all the fathers of the Old Testament
 
 
>
2. second, for if he is greater than the others
 
 
*
1. first, it follows that the others are not among the number of the saved, since the present Church is designated by the kingdom of heaven; therefore, if John was not in the present Church, he was not among the number of the elect; therefore much less the others
 
 
*
2. second, and this opinion is erroneous, because it is agreed that what the Lord says is spoken in praise of John
 
 
>
2. second, now, this speech can be explained in three ways
 
919
>
1. first, as by the kingdom of heaven is understood the order of the blessed: and the one who is lesser among those is greater than any given wayfarer
 
 
*
1. first, and this is why the Lord calls the present state childhood; hence, but, when I became a man, I put away the things of a child (1 Cor 13:11); hence he calls wayfarers children
 
 
*
2. second, and this is true, considering actual greatness, for the one greater in act is the one who is a comprehensor
 
 
*
3. third, it is otherwise with greatness of power, just as one small herb is called greater on account of power, although another may be greater in size
 
 
>
2. second, it can also be explained in this way, that by the kingdom of heaven the present Church is indicated
 
 
*
1. first, and this is because the lesser is not said universally, but means the lesser in time
 
 
*
2. second, as it says above (Matt 3:11), and he who will come after me, is preferred before me: because he was before me (John 1:15); hence he who is lesser is greater than him
 
 
>
3. third, or it can be explained in another way, that someone is called greater in two ways
 
 
>
1. first, either as regards merit
 
 
*
1. first, and thus many patriarchs are greater than some men of New Testament
 
 
*
2. second, just as Augustine says that John’s celibacy is not preferred to Abraham’s wife
 
 
>
2. second, or by comparing state to state
 
 
*
1. first, as virgins are better than married people; yet not any given virgin is better than any given married person
 
 
>
2. second, hence John has this dignity, which is within a certain limit
 
 
*
1. first, because he is greater than the wayfarers
 
 
*
2. second, but less than the comprehensors
 
 
*
3. third, hence he holds a middle place
 
 
V
*
2. second, as regards the difference between the law and the Gospel
11:12
920
Chapter 11
12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away.
13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John:
V
V
3. third, as regards the difference between the present age and the one to come
11:14
925
Chapter 11
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
*
1. first, for Elias was a precursor of the Lord, just as John was; hence, behold I will send you Elias the prophet (Mal 4:5); and John is Elias
 
 
Chapter 11
14 And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come.
15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
V
>
2. second, he breaks forth into a rebuke of the crowds, and John is compared to Elias this way by reason of office, at but to what will I compare this generation?
11:16
926
Chapter 11
16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is justified by her children.
V
*
1. first, he sets forth a question
 
927
Chapter 11
16a But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like?
V
>
2. second, a certain likeness
 
929
Chapter 11
16b It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19a The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners.
V
*
1. first, he sets forth a likeness about children
 
 
Chapter 11
16b It is like to children sitting in the market place.
17 Who crying to their companions say: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: we have lamented, and you have not mourned.
V
>
2. second, he applies it, at for John came neither eating nor drinking
11:18
937
Chapter 11
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19a The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners.
V
>
1. first, he applies it
 
938
Chapter 11
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
>
1. first, men are drawn to a good life in two ways: for some are drawn by the appearance of holiness, and some by way of intimacy, the Lord and John divided the two ways between them
 
 
*
1. first, John, or rather the Lord through John, chose the way of austerity
 
 
*
2. second, he chose the way of leniency for himself; and yet they were not converted by either
 
 
V
*
2. second, hence he says, for John came neither eating nor drinking, and this literally, because he practiced much abstinence, and they say: he has a devil, as hypocrites turn good into evil
 
 
Chapter 11
18 For John came neither eating nor drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
V
>
2. second, he gives the reasons
 
939
Chapter 11
19a The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners.
V
*
1. first, the Son of man came eating and drinking, i.e., using food differently
 
 
Chapter 11
19a1 The Son of man came eating and drinking,
V
*
2. second, and it did him no good, because you did not believe, but rather you say, behold a man who is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners; contrary to, be not in the feasts of great drinkers (Prov 23:20)
 
 
Chapter 11
19a2 and they say: Behold a man that is a glutton and a wine drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners.
>
3. third, but there is a question here: why did the Lord choose for himself the more lenient way, and showed the severe way through John?
 
940
>
1. first, the reason for this is that the Lord confirmed his own actions with miracles, but John did not work miracles
 
 
*
therefore, if he had had no excellence, his testimony would not have been accepted
 
 
*
as we observe in the saints, because one has excellence in one thing, another in another; as Augustine has excellence in teaching, Martin in miracles.
 
 
*
2. second, likewise another reason, because John was a mere man, so he withheld himself from carnal desires; but Christ was God, so if he had led a life of austerity, he would not have shown himself to be a man; therefore he took up more the human life.
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, John was the end of the Old Testament, on which heavy burdens were laid; but Christ was the beginning of the new law, which proceeds by way of gentleness
 
 
V
>
3. third, he explains it, and this can be read in two ways
 
941
Chapter 11
19b And wisdom is justified by her children.
>
1. first, one way, by referring back both to what was said about John and about Christ
 
 
*
1. first, and then the sense is this: when a man does what he should, and another is not corrected, then he saves his own soul, and is justified in his words
 
 
>
2. second, wisdom is justified, this wisdom is the Son of God, or Christ
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., he appears just to his children
 
 
>
2. second, because he has shown the Jew what he should have
 
 
*
1. first, abstinence through John
 
 
*
2. second, gentleness through Christ
 
 
>
2. second, or it can be read in another way
 
 
*
1. first, the devil’s children say that he is a glutton and a wine drinker
 
 
>
2. second, but wisdom’s children understand that life is not in food and drink, but in evenness of soul
 
 
*
1. first, by using food in its place and time
 
 
*
2. second, and likewise by abstaining when it is becoming, such that they do not exceed in too much, nor fall short in too little, as the Apostle says, everywhere, and in all things I am instructed both to be full, and to be hungry; both to abound, and to suffer need (Phil 4:12)
 
 
>
3. third, therefore it does not seem to show full justice if one abstains totally, because he believes that the whole of justice is in abstinence
 
 
*
1. first, but it does not consist in this, but in evenness of soul
 
 
*
2. second, and notice that he says, wisdom, because to use food or to abstain according to moderation belongs to wisdom, that one may abstain when he should and where he should
 
 
V
>
2. second, he reproaches those who do not believe, and he gives thanks for the faith of the disciples and the others who believed
11:20
 
Chapter 11
20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein were done the most of his miracles, for that they had not done penance.
21 Woe to thee, Corozain, woe to thee, Bethsaida: for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you, they had long ago done penance in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
23 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven? thou shalt go down even unto hell. For if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day.
24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee.
25 At that time Jesus answered and said: I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones.
26 Yea, Father: for so hath it seemed good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him.
28 Come to me all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you.
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls.
30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
V
*
1. first, the Lord’s deeds are described
 
 
Chapter 11
20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein were done the most of his miracles, for that they had not done penance.
V
>
2. second, his words are described, at woe to you Corozain
11:21
945
Chapter 11
21 Woe to thee, Corozain, woe to thee, Bethsaida: for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you, they had long ago done penance in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
23 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven? thou shalt go down even unto hell. For if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day.
24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee.
25 At that time Jesus answered and said: I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones.
26 Yea, Father: for so hath it seemed good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him.
28 Come to me all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you.
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls.
30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
V
>
1. first, there is a word about the supporting cities
 
 
Chapter 11
21 Woe to thee, Corozain, woe to thee, Bethsaida: for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you, they had long ago done penance in sackcloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
V
*
1. first, he compares guilt to guilt
 
 
Chapter 11
21 Woe to thee, Corozain, woe to thee, Bethsaida: for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in you, they had long ago done penance in sackcloth and ashes.
V
*
2. second, punishment to punishment, at but I say unto you
11:22
 
Chapter 11
22 But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
V
>
2. second, about the metropolis, the more solemn city, at and you Capernaum
11:23
952
Chapter 11
23 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven? thou shalt go down even unto hell. For if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day.
24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee.
V
>
1. first, he reproaches pride, and this because the great men are more proud
 
 
Chapter 11
23a And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven? thou shalt go down even unto hell.
V
*
1. first, he reproaches pride
 
953
Chapter 11
23a1 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven?
V
*
2. second, a punishment is threatened
 
 
Chapter 11
23a2 thou shalt go down even unto hell.
V
>
2. second, he reproaches their impenitence, at for if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles
 
954
Chapter 11
23b For if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day.
24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee.
V
*
1. first, he makes a comparison with regard to guilt
 
 
Chapter 11
23b For if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day.
V
*
2. second, with regard to punishment
11:24
 
Chapter 11
24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for thee.
V
>
3. third, now he gives thanks for the faith of the disciples and the others who believed
11:25
955
Chapter 11
25 At that time Jesus answered and said: I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones.
26 Yea, Father: for so hath it seemed good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him.
28 Come to me all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you.
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls.
30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
V
*
1. first, he gives thanks to the Father as to the author
11:25
956
Chapter 11
25 At that time Jesus answered and said: I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones.
26 Yea, Father: for so hath it seemed good in thy sight.
V
>
2. second, he shows that he himself has the same power, at all things are delivered to me by my Father
11:27
963
Chapter 11
27 All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him.
28 Come to me all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you.
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls.
30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
V
>
1. first, he touches upon the greatness of his own power, and he does two things
 
 
Chapter 11
27 All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the equality of the Son with the Father
 
 
Chapter 11
27a All things are delivered to me by my Father.
V
*
2. second, he applies it spiritually to what he was treating, at and no one knows the Son, but the Father
 
 
Chapter 11
27b And no one knoweth the Son but the Father: neither doth any one know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him.
V
>
2. second, he invites others to himself, as though to say: behold, I have power; come then to me
11:28
967
Chapter 11
28 Come to me all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you.
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls.
30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
V
>
1. first, he sets down the invitation
 
 
Chapter 11
28 Come to me all you that labor and are burdened, and I will refresh you.
V
*
1. first, he sets down the invitation
 
 
Chapter 11
28a Come to me all
V
*
2. second, the necessity for the invitation
 
 
Chapter 11
28b you that labor and are burdened,
V
*
3. third, the usefulness, and what will we have if we come to thee? I will refresh you: if any man thirst, let him come to me, and drink (John 7:37), and he explains the invitation
 
 
Chapter 11
28c and I will refresh you.
V
>
2. second, he explains it
11:29
968
Chapter 11
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls.
30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
V
*
1. first, he explains it
 
 
Chapter 11
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls.
V
*
2. second, he gives the reason, at for my yoke is sweet and my burden light
11:30
972
Chapter 11
30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden light.
V
>
3. third, here he shows how the Pharisees are reprimanded and the disciples are commended
12:1
974
Chapter 12
1 At that time Jesus went through the corn on the sabbath: and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ears, and to eat.
2 And the Pharisees seeing them, said to him: Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days.
3 But he said to them: Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and they that were with him:
4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the priests only?
5 Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple break the sabbath, and are without blame?
6 But I tell you that there is here a greater than the temple.
7 And if you knew what this meaneth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: you would never have condemned the innocent.
8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath.
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
10 And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him.
15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all.
16 And he charged them that they should not make him known.
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
18 Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 The bruised reed he shall not break: and smoking flax he shall not extinguish: till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope.
22 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, so that he spoke and saw.
23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said: Is not this the son of David?
24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate: and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand.
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
29 Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house.
30 He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.
31 Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world, nor in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good: or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known.
34 O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
V
>
1. first, he shows how he refuted the Pharisees
 
 
Chapter 12
1 At that time Jesus went through the corn on the sabbath: and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ears, and to eat.
2 And the Pharisees seeing them, said to him: Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days.
3 But he said to them: Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and they that were with him:
4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the priests only?
5 Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple break the sabbath, and are without blame?
6 But I tell you that there is here a greater than the temple.
7 And if you knew what this meaneth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: you would never have condemned the innocent.
8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath.
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
10 And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him.
15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all.
16 And he charged them that they should not make him known.
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
18 Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 The bruised reed he shall not break: and smoking flax he shall not extinguish: till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope.
22 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, so that he spoke and saw.
23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said: Is not this the son of David?
24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate: and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand.
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
29 Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house.
30 He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.
31 Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world, nor in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good: or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known.
34 O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
V
>
1. first, he shows how those slandering the disciples are confounded
 
 
Chapter 12
1 At that time Jesus went through the corn on the sabbath: and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ears, and to eat.
2 And the Pharisees seeing them, said to him: Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days.
3 But he said to them: Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and they that were with him:
4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the priests only?
5 Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple break the sabbath, and are without blame?
6 But I tell you that there is here a greater than the temple.
7 And if you knew what this meaneth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: you would never have condemned the innocent.
8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath.
V
>
1. first, the occasion of the accusation is set down, and it is a twofold occasion
 
 
Chapter 12
1 At that time Jesus went through the corn on the sabbath: and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ears, and to eat.
V
*
1. first, one is on the part of Christ
 
975
Chapter 12
1a At that time Jesus went through the corn on the sabbath:
V
*
2. second, the other is on the part of the disciples, at and his disciples, being hungry, began to pluck the ears
 
 
Chapter 12
1b and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ears, and to eat.
V
*
2. second, the accusation, at and the Pharisees seeing them
12:2
 
Chapter 12
2 And the Pharisees seeing them, said to him: Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days.
V
*
3. third, Christ’s defense, at but he said to them
12:3
 
Chapter 12
3 But he said to them: Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and they that were with him:
4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the priests only?
5 Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple break the sabbath, and are without blame?
6 But I tell you that there is here a greater than the temple.
7 And if you knew what this meaneth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: you would never have condemned the innocent.
8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath.
V
>
2. second, how those slandering Christ are confounded, at and when he had passed from there
12:9
983
Chapter 12
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
10 And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him.
15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all.
16 And he charged them that they should not make him known.
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
18 Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 The bruised reed he shall not break: and smoking flax he shall not extinguish: till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope.
22 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, so that he spoke and saw.
23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said: Is not this the son of David?
24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate: and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand.
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
29 Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house.
30 He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.
31 Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world, nor in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good: or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known.
34 O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
>
1. first, the Pharisees were turned against him in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, by plotting
 
 
*
2. second, by slandering
 
 
*
3. third, by tempting
 
 
V
>
2. second, and in accord with this, he drove them back in three ways
 
 
Chapter 12
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
10 And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him.
15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all.
16 And he charged them that they should not make him known.
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
18 Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 The bruised reed he shall not break: and smoking flax he shall not extinguish: till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope.
22 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, so that he spoke and saw.
23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said: Is not this the son of David?
24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate: and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand.
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
29 Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house.
30 He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.
31 Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world, nor in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good: or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known.
34 O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
V
>
1. first, according to their plotting
 
 
Chapter 12
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
10 And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him.
15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all.
16 And he charged them that they should not make him known.
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
18 Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 The bruised reed he shall not break: and smoking flax he shall not extinguish: till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope.
V
>
1. first, he shows how they were plotting against Christ’s teachings
 
 
Chapter 12
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
10 And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
V
>
1. first, the treacherous questioning is set down
 
 
Chapter 12
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
10 And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
V
*
1. first, the place is described
 
984
Chapter 12
9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into their synagogues.
V
*
2. second, the occasion
12:10
985
Chapter 12
10a And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
V
*
3. third, the questioning
 
986
Chapter 12
10b and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him.
V
>
2. second, Christ’s response, at but he said to them
12:11
987
Chapter 12
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
V
>
1. first, he responds by word
 
 
Chapter 12
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
12 How much better is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
V
*
1. first, he brings forward the normal practice
 
988
Chapter 12
11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up?
V
*
2. second, a comparison, at how much better is a man than a sheep
 
989
Chapter 12
12a How much better is a man than a sheep?
V
*
3. third, he brings in the conclusion, at therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the Sabbath days
 
990
Chapter 12
12b Therefore it is lawful to do a good deed on the sabbath days.
V
*
2. second, by deed, at then he said to the man: stretch forth your hand
12:13
992
Chapter 12
13 Then he saith to the man: Stretch forth thy hand; and he stretched it forth, and it was restored to health even as the other.
V
>
2. second, how they were plotting against Christ’s life, at and the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him
12:14
993
Chapter 12
14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him.
15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all.
16 And he charged them that they should not make him known.
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
18 Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 The bruised reed he shall not break: and smoking flax he shall not extinguish: till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope.
V
*
1. first, the plot is set down
12:14
994
Chapter 12
14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him.
V
*
2. second, his avoidance, at but Jesus knowing it, retired from there
12:15
995
Chapter 12
15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all.
16 And he charged them that they should not make him known.
V
*
3. third, an authority, at that it might be fulfilled what was spoken by the Isaiah the prophet
12:17
996
Chapter 12
17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying:
18 Behold my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall not contend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets.
20 The bruised reed he shall not break: and smoking flax he shall not extinguish: till he send forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope.
V
>
2. second, according to their slandering, at then was offered to him one possessed with a devil
12:22
1006
Chapter 12
22 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, so that he spoke and saw.
23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said: Is not this the son of David?
24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate: and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand.
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
29 Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house.
30 He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.
31 Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world, nor in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good: or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known.
34 O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
V
*
1. first, a miracle is set down
 
 
Chapter 12
22 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, so that he spoke and saw.
V
*
2. second, the perversity of those slandering, at and all the multitudes were amazed
12:23
 
Chapter 12
23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said: Is not this the son of David?
24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said: This man casteth not out devils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
V
*
3. third, their refutation, at and Jesus knowing their thoughts
12:25
 
Chapter 12
25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate: and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand.
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his kingdom stand?
27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I by the Spirit of God cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
29 Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the strong? and then he will rifle his house.
30 He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth.
31 Therefore I say to you: Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven.
32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him neither in this world, nor in the world to come.
33 Either make the tree good and its fruit good: or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known.
34 O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
36 But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
V
>
3. third, according to their tempting, at then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him
12:38
1047
Chapter 12
38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
V
*
1. first, their tempting request is related
 
 
Chapter 12
38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee.
V
>
2. second, their reproof, at who answering said to them
12:39
1048
Chapter 12
39 Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
V
>
1. first, he refuses their request
 
 
Chapter 12
39 Who answering said to them: An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale’s belly three days and three nights: so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights.
*
1. first, he explains what they were requesting
 
 
*
2. second, he refuses it
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows the unworthiness of the request, at the men of Ninive
12:41
1053
Chapter 12
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
V
>
1. first, the gentiles are preferred before them; take note: someone is good either because he does not sin, or because he repents
 
 
Chapter 12
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
V
*
1. first, therefore he places those who have repented before them, namely the gentiles
 
 
Chapter 12
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here.
V
>
2. second, those who have not sinned, at the queen of the south
12:42
1058
Chapter 12
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
V
*
1. first, in regard to the wisdom that they did not wish to receive (cf. 3 Kgs. 10:24)
 
 
Chapter 12
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
V
>
2. second, by this woman, the Church is signified
 
 
Chapter 12
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
*
1. first, on account of the faithful (cf. Ps. 44:10)
 
 
*
2. second, the Church is called a queen because it ought to rule itself (cf. Prov. 20:8)
 
 
*
3. third, the Church is said to be of the south by reason of the Holy Ghost (cf. Cant. 4:16)
 
 
V
>
3. third, this queen will rise in judgment with this generation
 
 
Chapter 12
42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a greater than Solomon here.
*
1. first, it is not said that she did not sin, but that she was no rebellious, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon (cf. 3 Kgs. 10:24)
 
 
>
2. second, it is not necessary for you to come from the ends of the earth, because he is here, hence behold a greater than Solomon is here
12:42
1058
*
1. first, Solomon was a temporal king, and a sinner
 
 
*
2. second, but this king is innocent, and eternal (cf. Dan. 7:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the reason is related, at and when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man
12:43
1059
Chapter 12
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith: I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation.
>
1. first, he presents the example of an unclean spirit
 
 
>
1. first, an example can be of two types
 
 
*
1. first, sometimes taken from a past event; and then it is fitting that every single thing be expounded separately so that both meanings require their own exposition, such as the example of Jonas
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes from a parable, as when it is said, the kingdom of heaven is like…; in this case it is not necessary to relate what is in the kingdom of heaven
 
 
*
2. second, according to Jerome, this case is a similitude
 
 
*
3. third, according to Augustine, an example taken from a past event
 
 
>
4. fourth, so there is a twofold meaning; an unclean spirit goes out from a man in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, sometimes he tortures a man corporeally
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes spiritually
 
 
>
5. fifth, hence, it ought to be seen how a man is filled with the unclean spirit
 
 
*
1. first, how he is filled corporeally
 
 
*
2. second, how he is filled spiritually
 
 
*
3. third, how this pertains to the point at hand
 
 
>
6. sixth, therefore four things are mentioned
 
 
*
1. first, the liberation from the unclean spirit
 
 
*
2. second, the repeated troubling
 
 
*
3. third, the gravity
 
 
*
4. fourth, the occasion of the second troubling
 
 
*
2. second, he applies it, at so shall it be also to this wicked generation
 
 
V
>
2. second, he shows how the disciples who believe are commended, using the presence of his mother and brothers
12:46
1067
Chapter 12
46 As he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him.
47 And one said unto him: Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking thee.
48 But he answering him that told him, said: Who is my mother, and who are my brethren?
49 And stretching forth his hand towards his disciples, he said: Behold my mother and my brethren.
50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father, that is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
V
*
1. first, their presence is set down
 
1068
Chapter 12
46 As he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him.
V
*
2. second, the announcement, at and one said unto him: behold your mother
12:47
1070
Chapter 12
47 And one said unto him: Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking thee.
V
>
3. third, Christ’s response is set down, and he does two thing
12:48
 
Chapter 12
48 But he answering him that told him, said: Who is my mother, and who are my brethren?
49 And stretching forth his hand towards his disciples, he said: Behold my mother and my brethren.
50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father, that is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
V
*
1. first, he refutes the one questioning
 
 
Chapter 12
48 But he answering him that told him, said: Who is my mother, and who are my brethren?
V
*
2. second, he commends the disciples, at and stretching forth his hand
12:49
 
Chapter 12
49 And stretching forth his hand towards his disciples, he said: Behold my mother and my brethren.
50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father, that is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
V
>
2. second, here he shows the power of the Gospel teaching
13:1
1077
[Chapter 13 through Chapter 16]
V
>
1. first, by words
 
 
Chapter 13
1 The same day Jesus going out of the house, sat by the sea side.
2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went up into a boat and sat: and all the multitude stood on the shore.
3 And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying: Behold the sower went forth to sow.
4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up.
5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth.
6 And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up and choked them.
8 And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to him: Why speakest thou to them in parables?
11 Who answered and said to them: Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven: but to them it is not given.
12 For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound: but he that hath not, from him shall be taken away that also which he hath.
13 Therefore do I speak to them in parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive.
15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears they have been dull of hearing, and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.
17 For, amen, I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them: and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side.
20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground, is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy.
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized.
22 And he that received the seed among thorns, is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choketh up the word, and he becometh fruitless.
23 But he that received the seed upon good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundredfold, and another sixty, and another thirty.
24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat and went his way.
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn.
31 Another parable he proposed unto them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.
32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds; but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable he spoke to them: The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened.
34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes: and without parables he did not speak to them.
35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
36 Then having sent away the multitudes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying: Expound to us the parable of the cockle of the field.
37 Who made answer and said to them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man.
38 And the field is the world. And the good seed are the children of the kingdom. And the cockle are the children of the wicked one.
39 And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil. But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the angels.
40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire: so shall it be at the end of the world.
41 The Son of man shall send his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity.
42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man having found, hid it, and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls.
46 Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it.
47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea, and gathering together of all kinds of fishes.
48 Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world. The angels shall go out, and shall separate the wicked from among the just.
50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
51 Have ye understood all these things? They say to him: Yes.
52 He said unto them: Therefore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven, is like to a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.
53 And it came to pass: when Jesus had finished these parables, he passed from thence.
54 And coming into his own country, he taught them in their synagogues, so that they wondered and said: How came this man by this wisdom and miracles?
55 Is not this the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Jude:
56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence therefore hath he all these things?
57 And they were scandalized in his regard. But Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.
58 And he wrought not many miracles there, because of their unbelief.
V
>
1. first, the circumstances of the teaching are set down
 
 
Chapter 13
1 The same day Jesus going out of the house, sat by the sea side.
2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went up into a boat and sat: and all the multitude stood on the shore.
*
1. first, the place, at sat by the sea
 
1079
>
2. second, the time, at the same day
 
1078?
*
1. first, a literal understanding, by Chrysostom
 
 
*
2. second, a mystical one
 
 
*
3. third, the arrangement of the hearers, at and great multitudes gathered together about him
 
1080
>
4. fourth, the position of the one speaking, at so that he went up into a boat and sat there
 
1081
>
and why in a boat?
 
 
*
1. first, a literal reason
 
 
*
2. second, a mysitical one
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ’s teaching in parables is set out, at behold the sower went out to sow
13:3
1084
Chapter 13
3 And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying: Behold the sower went forth to sow.
4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up.
5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth.
6 And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up and choked them.
8 And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to him: Why speakest thou to them in parables?
11 Who answered and said to them: Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven: but to them it is not given.
12 For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound: but he that hath not, from him shall be taken away that also which he hath.
13 Therefore do I speak to them in parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive.
15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears they have been dull of hearing, and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.
17 For, amen, I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them: and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side.
20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground, is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy.
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized.
22 And he that received the seed among thorns, is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choketh up the word, and he becometh fruitless.
23 But he that received the seed upon good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundredfold, and another sixty, and another thirty.
24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat and went his way.
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn.
31 Another parable he proposed unto them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.
32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds; but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable he spoke to them: The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened.
34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes: and without parables he did not speak to them.
35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
36 Then having sent away the multitudes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying: Expound to us the parable of the cockle of the field.
37 Who made answer and said to them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man.
38 And the field is the world. And the good seed are the children of the kingdom. And the cockle are the children of the wicked one.
39 And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil. But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the angels.
40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire: so shall it be at the end of the world.
41 The Son of man shall send his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity.
42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man having found, hid it, and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls.
46 Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it.
47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea, and gathering together of all kinds of fishes.
48 Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world. The angels shall go out, and shall separate the wicked from among the just.
50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
1. first, the manner of teaching, at and he told them many things in parables
13:3a
1082
Chapter 13
3a And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying:
>
1. first, reasons for using parables
 
 
*
1. first, by such parables sacred things are hidden from the unbelieving, lest they blaspheme
 
 
*
2. second, by such parables unrefined men are better taught
 
 
>
2. second, reasons for using many parables
 
1083
*
1. first, in a multitude of men, different men are affected in different ways
 
 
*
2. second, spiritual things are always hidden, so they can not be made entirely clear by temporal things, so they have to be manifested through diverse things
 
 
V
>
2. second, the teaching in parables
13:3b
 
Chapter 13
3bBehold the sower went forth to sow.
4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up.
5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth.
6 And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up and choked them.
8 And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to him: Why speakest thou to them in parables?
11 Who answered and said to them: Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven: but to them it is not given.
12 For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound: but he that hath not, from him shall be taken away that also which he hath.
13 Therefore do I speak to them in parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive.
15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears they have been dull of hearing, and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.
17 For, amen, I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them: and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side.
20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground, is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy.
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized.
22 And he that received the seed among thorns, is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choketh up the word, and he becometh fruitless.
23 But he that received the seed upon good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundredfold, and another sixty, and another thirty.
24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat and went his way.
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn.
31 Another parable he proposed unto them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.
32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds; but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable he spoke to them: The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened.
34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes: and without parables he did not speak to them.
35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
36 Then having sent away the multitudes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying: Expound to us the parable of the cockle of the field.
37 Who made answer and said to them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man.
38 And the field is the world. And the good seed are the children of the kingdom. And the cockle are the children of the wicked one.
39 And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil. But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the angels.
40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire: so shall it be at the end of the world.
41 The Son of man shall send his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity.
42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man having found, hid it, and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls.
46 Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it.
47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea, and gathering together of all kinds of fishes.
48 Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world. The angels shall go out, and shall separate the wicked from among the just.
50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
1. first, he sets out an impediment to the evangelical teaching
 
 
Chapter 13
3b Behold the sower went forth to sow.
4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up.
5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth.
6 And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up and choked them.
8 And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to him: Why speakest thou to them in parables?
11 Who answered and said to them: Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven: but to them it is not given.
12 For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound: but he that hath not, from him shall be taken away that also which he hath.
13 Therefore do I speak to them in parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive.
15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears they have been dull of hearing, and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.
17 For, amen, I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them: and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side.
20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground, is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy.
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized.
22 And he that received the seed among thorns, is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choketh up the word, and he becometh fruitless.
23 But he that received the seed upon good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundredfold, and another sixty, and another thirty.
24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat and went his way.
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn.
V
>
1. first, he sets out impediments from within (PARABLE OF THE SOWER)
 
 
Chapter 13
3 And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying: Behold the sower went forth to sow.
4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up.
5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth.
6 And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up and choked them.
8 And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to him: Why speakest thou to them in parables?
11 Who answered and said to them: Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven: but to them it is not given.
12 For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound: but he that hath not, from him shall be taken away that also which he hath.
13 Therefore do I speak to them in parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive.
15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears they have been dull of hearing, and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.
17 For, amen, I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them: and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side.
20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground, is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy.
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized.
22 And he that received the seed among thorns, is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choketh up the word, and he becometh fruitless.
23 But he that received the seed upon good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundredfold, and another sixty, and another thirty.
V
>
1. first, the parable is set out
 
 
Chapter 13
3 And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying: Behold the sower went forth to sow.
4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up.
5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth.
6 And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up and choked them.
8 And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to him: Why speakest thou to them in parables?
V
*
1. first, the zeal of the one sowing is described
 
 
Chapter 13
3 And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying: Behold the sower went forth to sow.
V
*
2. second, the impediment to the seed, at and while he was sowing some fell by the way side
13:4
1088
Chapter 13
4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up.
5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth: and they sprung up immediately, because they had no deepness of earth.
6 And when the sun was up they were scorched: and because they had not root, they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up and choked them.
V
*
3. third, the fruit, at and others fell upon good ground
13:8
1091
Chapter 13
8 And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, and some thirty fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to him: Why speakest thou to them in parables?
V
*
2. second, it is applied, at and his disciples came and said
13:10
1098
Chapter 13
11 Who answered and said to them: Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven: but to them it is not given.
12 For he that hath, to him shall be given, and he shall abound: but he that hath not, from him shall be taken away that also which he hath.
13 Therefore do I speak to them in parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith: By hearing you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive.
15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ears they have been dull of hearing, and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.
17 For, amen, I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them: and to hear the things that you hear and have not heard them.
V
*
3. third, it is explained, at hear therefore the parable of the sower
13:18
1120
Chapter 13
18 Hear you therefore the parable of the sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side.
20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground, is he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy.
21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized.
22 And he that received the seed among thorns, is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches choketh up the word, and he becometh fruitless.
23 But he that received the seed upon good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundredfold, and another sixty, and another thirty.
V
>
2. second, those which are from outside, in the following parable of the wheat and the tares, at he proposed another parable (PARABLE OF THE WHEAT AND THE TARES)
13:24
1132
Chapter 13
24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat and went his way.
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn.
V
>
1. first, he teaches about the origin of good men and evil men
 
1134
Chapter 13
24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat and went his way.
>
preface
 
1133
>
1. first, to whom?
 
 
*
not to the apostles alone, but also to the crowds
 
 
>
2. second, another
 
 
*
not the other, which means one of two, but another because he set out many, so that he might aid many dispoitions, for some are affected in one way, some in another
 
 
>
3. third, persons in the kingdom
 
1134
*
1. first, the king
 
 
>
2. second, those who are ruled
 
 
*
1. first, these are heavenly men
 
 
*
2. second, these are made equal to the angels (cf. Ps. 90:11)
 
 
V
>
1. first, concerning the origin of good men, at a man who sowed good seed in his field
 
 
Chapter 13
24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
>
1. first, in what follows three parables are set down about seed
 
 
*
1. first, about the seed sown: the wheat?
 
1132?
*
2. second, about the seed infused: the tares?
 
1135
*
3. third, about the seed increased: the mustard seed?
 
1158
>
2. second, according to the intention of the letter, seed is taken differently than it was above
 
 
*
1. first, there (1082, the sower), seed is sown which is sown in a man, and this is the word of God (cf. Luke 8:11)
 
1082
>
2. second, but here (1132 ff.), the man himself is taken up, in whom it is is sown
 
1132
*
1. first, and this is clear because he says below that this seed is the children of the kingdom (cf. 1179; cf. Math.13:38)
 
 
>
2. second, just as seed is the principle of propagation, so good men are the foundation of the whole faith
 
 
*
hence, the whole Church sprouted forth from the apostles (cf. Is. 1:9, Is. 6:13)
 
 
*
3. third, Christ sowed this seed
 
 
>
4. fourth, where did Christ sow this seed? in his field
 
 
*
i.e., in the world, for the world is called a field (cf. John 1:10; Ps.49:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, of evil men, at but while men were asleep, his enemy came
 
1135
Chapter 13
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat and went his way.
>
1. first, the occasions of the malice brought in is set out
 
 
>
1. first, one is on the part of the guard, at but while men were asleep
13:25
1136
>
i.e., the human race set in charge, which was set up to guard, were asleep
 
 
*
namely, through the sleep of death
 
 
*
the sains were the apostles, who knew that heretics in the Church had mingled themselves with the wheat (cf. Acts 20:29)
 
 
>
2. second, the second on the part of the one sowing, at his enemy came
 
1137
*
1. first, i.e., the devil
 
 
*
2. second, the pride of those who hate you ascends continually (Ps.73:23), i.e., the demons
 
 
*
3. third, but there is a question: is this true, that something hates God?
 
 
>
2. second, the order, at and oversowed weeds, and the individual words have a great significance
 
1138
>
1. first, what is sown
 
 
>
1. first, a weed
 
 
*
1. first, which is similar to wheat
 
 
*
2. second, called lolium
 
 
>
2. second, what is signified by the weed?
 
 
*
1. first, the wicked children, and all who delight in iniquity, especially heretics
 
 
>
2. second, there are three kinds of evil men
 
 
*
1. first, corrupted Catholics, signified by chaff (cf. Matt.3:12)
 
 
*
2. second, schismatics, signified by ears of corn
 
 
>
3. third, heretics, signified by weeds
 
 
*
so they are sown in the field, i.e. in this world
 
 
*
likewise the weed has a likeness to the wheat
 
 
*
2. second, in what sort of order
 
1139
V
>
2. second, about their progress, at and when the seed had grown, and had produced fruit, then the weeds appeared as well
13:26
1141
Chapter 13
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
V
>
1. first, the manifestation of the good and the bad is set down
 
1142
Chapter 13
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
>
it was not apparent from the beginning, when it was sown, but when the seed had grown; and this can be referred both to the wheat and the weeds
 
 
*
1. first, Augustine explains it as about the wheat, because when a man is small, he cannot discern (cf. 1 Cor. 2:15)
 
 
*
2. second, Chrysostom explains it as about the weed, because at first it does not appear
 
 
V
>
2. second, the zeal of the good men against the evil, at and the servants of the master of the house came and said to him
13:27
1143
Chapter 13
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
V
*
1. first, they inquire about the origin of the evil men
 
1144
Chapter 13
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
V
*
2. second, they are moved with zeal to wipe out the evil men, at and the servants said to him: do you wish us to go? (cf. 1 Cor.5:13, Tob.4:20)
 
1145
Chapter 13
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
V
>
3. third, tolerance, at and he said
13:28
1146
Chapter 13
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
V
*
1. first, he makes clear the thing at hand, at no
 
1147
Chapter 13
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
V
>
2. second, he gives the reason, at lest perhaps, and there are four reasons
 
1148
Chapter 13
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
*
1. first, because good men are exercised by the evil (cf. 1 Cor.11:19, Prov.11:29)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, it happens that one who for a while is evil afterwards becomes good (cf. Ps.67:23)
 
 
*
3. third, because some men seem evil and are not (cf. 1 Cor.4:5)
 
 
*
4. fourth, sometimes someone has great power, so if he were cut off he would drag many with him (cf. Rev.12:4)
 
 
V
*
3. third, he sets down a limit to the toleration, because he will not always put with them, at allow both to grow until the harvest (cf. Rev.22:11)
 
1150
Chapter 13
26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle.
27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming said to him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? Whence then hath it cockle?
28 And he said to them: An enemy hath done this. And the servants said to him: Wilt thou that we go and gather it up?
29 And he said: No, lest perhaps gathering up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with it.
V
>
3. third, about the end, at and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers
13:30
1152
Chapter 13
30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers: Gather up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn.
>
1. first, the time of the end is set down, at in the time of the harvest
 
1153
*
1. first, one collection in the present Church (cf. John 4:35)
 
 
*
2. second, one in the heavenly (cf. Matt.13:39; 1180)
 
 
>
2. second, the ministers are set down, at I will say to the reapers
 
1154
*
1. first, the reapers of the first harvest were the apostles (cf. John 4:38)
 
 
*
2. second, the reapers will be angels (cf. Rev.14:15; Ps.102:21)
 
 
>
3. third, the manner and order, each of which is ordered to the end
 
1155
>
1. first, concerning the evil men
 
1156
*
1. first, they are gathered
 
 
*
2. second, they are bound
 
 
*
3. third, they are burned
 
 
*
2. second, concerning the good
 
1157
V
>
2. second, the profit or progress, at the kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard seed
13:31
1158
Chapter 13
31 Another parable he proposed unto them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.
32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds; but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable he spoke to them: The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened.
34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes: and without parables he did not speak to them.
35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
36 Then having sent away the multitudes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying: Expound to us the parable of the cockle of the field.
37 Who made answer and said to them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man.
38 And the field is the world. And the good seed are the children of the kingdom. And the cockle are the children of the wicked one.
39 And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil. But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the angels.
40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire: so shall it be at the end of the world.
41 The Son of man shall send his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity.
42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
>
NOTE
 
 
*
[In 1084 the parable of the leaven was mentioned as the point in the outline corresponding to the profit, but in 1158, he mentions that both the mustard seed and the leaven pertain to the profit, so we take the outline shift at the parable of the mustard seed-Ed.]
 
 
V
>
1. first, it will progress on account of its apparent smallness (PARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED)
 
 
Chapter 13
31 Another parable he proposed unto them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.
32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds; but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the branches thereof.
V
*
1. first, he treats first of the sowing
 
1159
Chapter 13
31 Another parable he proposed unto them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field.
V
*
2. second, of the smallness of the seed, at which is indeed the least of all seeds
13:32
1160
Chapter 13
32a Which is the least indeed of all seeds;
V
>
3. third, of the largeness of what is produced, at but when it is grown, it is greater than all herbs
 
1161
Chapter 13
32b but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the branches thereof.
>
1. first, the largeness is set out
 
1162
*
1. first, it is greater in solidity, because the other teachings are soft herbs, having nothing firm
 
 
*
2. second, it is foremost in generality of teaching, because this knowledge has many branches
 
 
*
3. third, it is foremost in usefulness, because birds dwell in its branches
 
 
>
2. second, it is confirmed, at but when it is grown, i.e., sprouted up, it is greater than all herbs
 
1161?
>
1. first, because the evangelical teaching bears more fruit than the teaching of the law
 
 
*
since the teaching of the law bore fruit only among the Jews (cf. Ps.147:9)
 
 
>
2. second, there was no philosopher who was able to convert some entire homeland to his teaching
 
 
*
the wouldn’t have believed Plato (cf. Ps.118:85)
 
 
>
4. fourth, other interpretations of this parable
 
 
*
1. first, Chrysostom explains this as about the apostles, whom he compares to a grain of mustard because they were hot in spirit
 
 
*
2. second, Hilary explains it as about Christ, who was a grain of mustard on account of ferver, because he was filled with the Holy Spirit
 
 
V
>
2. second, on account of its being hidden, at another parable he spoke: the kingdom of heaven is like leaven (PARABLE OF THE LEAVEN)
13:33
1165
Chapter 13
33 Another parable he spoke to them: The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened.
>
1. first, it is not unfitting that the same thing is sometimes differently, as a rock is sometimes
 
 
*
1. first, interpreted as Christ
 
 
*
2. second, as the contrary, as hardness (cf. Ezek.36:26)
 
 
>
2. second, so leaven is sometimes
 
 
*
1. first, interpreted as evil, insofar as it has corruption (cf. 1 Cor.5:7; 1 Cor.5:7-8)
 
 
>
2. second, interpreted as good, according as it has fervor and the power of enlarging
 
 
>
1. first, Chrysostom says that this leaven is the apostles
 
1166
*
1. first, a woman, divine wisdom, hid them in three measures of meal, i.e., pressed them down with afflictions
 
 
*
2. second, but first she took them; hence, I have chosen you; and have appointed you, that you should go (John 15:16)
 
 
>
3. third, those who are sent from among the faithful are placed in three measures of meal; a measure makes a peck and a half; i.e., in three measures of flour
 
 
>
1. first, and why in three?
 
 
*
1. first, the finite is set down in place of the infinite, because they were placed among many nations
 
 
*
2. second, or because of the three parts of the world, since they were sent to all men
 
 
*
3. third, or because of the nations, which arose from the three sons of Noah
 
 
*
2. second, until the whole was leavened, i.e., until all were converted to God; their sound has gone out into all the earth: and their words unto the ends of the world (Ps 18:5)
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine says that the leaven signifies the fervor of charity
 
1167
*
1. first, because just as leaven enlarges, so does charity (cf. Ps.118:32)
 
 
*
2. second, a woman, reason or the soul
 
 
>
3. third, hid it in three
 
 
*
1. first, i.e., in the whole hear, in the whole soul, in all the powers
 
 
>
2. second, or three measures are understood three states, namely that of:
 
 
*
1. first, prelates
 
 
*
2. second, contemplatives
 
 
*
3. third, active
 
 
*
4. fourth, who are understood through Noah, Job, and Daniel
 
 
>
3. third, or they can be understood through the:
 
 
*
1. first, hundredfold
 
 
*
2. second, sixtyfold
 
 
*
3. third, thirtyfold
 
 
>
3. third, Jerome explains it as about the evangelical teaching
 
1168
>
1. first, which a woman, i.e., wisdom, hid in three measures, which are:
 
 
>
1. first, either
 
 
*
1. first, the spirit
 
 
*
2. second, the soul
 
 
>
2. second, or the three powers
 
 
*
1. first, irascible
 
 
*
2. second, concupiscible
 
 
*
3. third, rational
 
 
>
2. second, or in another way
 
 
*
1. first, by the woman is understood
 
 
*
2. second, the three measures, the three persons of the divinity
 
 
>
4. fourth, Hilary explains it as about Christ, who is the leaven which by the Father’s providence was hidden in the world in three laws
 
1169
*
1. first, the law of nature
 
 
*
2. second, the Mosaic law
 
 
*
3. third, the evangelical law
 
 
V
>
3. third, he confirms the manner by the authority of a prophet, at all these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes
13:34
1170
Chapter 13
34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes: and without parables he did not speak to them.
35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
36 Then having sent away the multitudes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying: Expound to us the parable of the cockle of the field.
37 Who made answer and said to them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man.
38 And the field is the world. And the good seed are the children of the kingdom. And the cockle are the children of the wicked one.
39 And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil. But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the angels.
40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire: so shall it be at the end of the world.
41 The Son of man shall send his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity.
42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
V
>
1. first, Christ’s custom of selecting parables is set down
 
1171
Chapter 13
34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes: and without parables he did not speak to them.
>
1. first, it says then, all these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes; so there are two reasons why he spoke to the crowds in parables, because in the crowds there were mixed together some who believed and some who did not believe, likewise some well disposed and some ill disposed
 
 
*
1. first, he spoke this way because of the ill disposed and those who did not believe, that they might not understand, as was said above, seeing, they see not
 
 
>
2. second, and because of those who believed, that they might better grasp and better retain it
 
 
*
1. first, Mark also says this (Mark 4:33)
 
 
*
2. second, Paul: I, brethren, could not speak to you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal (1 Cor 3:1)
 
 
>
2. second, and without parables he did not speak to them; this seems false, because in the sermon on the mount and in many others he did not speak in parables
 
 
*
1. first, Chrysostom solves it in this way: that it is true of this whole speech, because this whole preaching was spoken to the crowd in parables
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine solves it in this way: that it was not without parables because no speech was spoken to the crowds but that he mingled with it some parable
 
 
*
1. first, hence in the Lord’s sermon on the mount, where he says, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing (Matt 6:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and he says that, if there is sometimes found a speech without a parable, one should say that the evangelists did not recount everything in order; hence even if it is not written, a parable should be understood, because of what he says here, that he did not speak to them without parables, and unless he mixed in parables
 
 
V
>
2. second, an authority is brought in, at so that what was spoken by the prophet might be fulfilled, saying: ‘I will open my mouth in parables’ (Ps 77:2)
13:35
1173
Chapter 13
35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
>
1. first, the Lord has spoken to the human race in two ways
 
 
*
1. first, in prophets
 
 
*
2. second, in himself; I myself that spoke, behold I am here (Isa 52:6)
 
 
>
2. second, either way, he spoke in parables, in the prophets in many ways, and through himself similarly
 
 
*
1. first, for what was done in the prophets was a sign of what was to be done through Christ
 
 
>
2. second, hence he says, I the Lord, who opened the mouths of the prophets in parables,
 
 
*
1. first, I will open in my own self; in the mouth’s opening is the manifestation of secrets, as above
 
1174
>
2. second, utterance is from the innermost parts
 
 
>
1. first, someone utters when he sends forth from the depth of wisdom
 
 
*
1. first, my heart has uttered a good word (Ps 44:2)
 
 
*
2. second, the Lord’s wisdom is hidden; it is hid from the eyes of all living (Job 28:21)
 
 
*
3. third, no man has seen God at any time: the only begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, he has declared him (John 1:18)
 
 
*
2. second, he uttered hidden things, and things which were hidden from the foundation of the world; which in other generations was not known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed to his holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit (Eph 3:5)
 
 
*
3. third, or in another way: ‘I will utter things’ which are ‘from the foundation of the world’, which are ‘hidden.’ And why? Because he himself is ‘from the foundation of the world’, and he himself revealed himself to us by the things which he did; for the invisible things of him . . . are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made (Rom 1:20)
 
 
V
*
3. third, an explanation of what came before is set down, at then having sent away the multitudes
13:36
1175
Chapter 13
36 Then having sent away the multitudes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, saying: Expound to us the parable of the cockle of the field.
37 Who made answer and said to them: He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man.
38 And the field is the world. And the good seed are the children of the kingdom. And the cockle are the children of the wicked one.
39 And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil. But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the angels.
40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire: so shall it be at the end of the world.
41 The Son of man shall send his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity.
42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
43 Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
V
>
3. third, he shows the dignity of the evangelical teaching through certain parables, at again the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seeking good pearls
13:44
1187
Chapter 13
44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man having found, hid it, and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls.
46 Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it.
47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea, and gathering together of all kinds of fishes.
48 Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world. The angels shall go out, and shall separate the wicked from among the just.
50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
1. first, with respect to abundance (PARABLE OF THE TREASURE HIDDEN IN THE FIELD)
 
1188
Chapter 13
44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man having found, hid it, and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
*
preface. I say therefore that the abundance of the evangelical teaching is like a treasure, because just as a treasure is an abundance of riches, so the evangelical teaching (cf. Is.33:6)
 
 
V
>
1. first, the hidden treasure is set down
 
1189
Chapter 13
44a The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field.
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom it is the evangelical teaching (cf. 2 Cor.4:7; Matt.11:25)
 
 
*
2. second, according to Gregory it names heavenly desire (cf. Is.33:6, Prov.24:27)
 
 
*
3. third, according to Jerome it is the Word of God (cf. Col.2:3)
 
 
*
4. fourth, or it is sacred teaching (cf. Wis.7:14)
 
 
V
*
2. second, the finding, at which a man having found it, hides
 
1190
Chapter 13
44b Which a man having found, hid it,
V
*
3. third, the acquisition, at and out of joy goes
 
1191
Chapter 13
44c and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
V
>
2. second, with respect to beauty, at again the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant (PARABLE OF THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE)
13:45
1193
Chapter 13
45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls.
46 Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it.
*
1. first, Chrysostom and Jerome explain it as about the evangelical teaching
 
 
*
2. second, Gregory says that this is heavenly glory, because the good is naturally desirable
 
1194
>
3. third, Augustine explains it in three ways
 
1195
>
1. first, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant, and the pearl is Christ
 
 
*
i.e., like one seeking good men by whom he may be formed
 
 
*
2. second, the good pearls signify the different commandments, and the one commandment is charity
 
 
*
3. third, by pearls are understood the different sciences, which we find by seeking the principle of all sciences, the Word of God
 
 
V
>
3. third, with respect to commonness, at again the kingdom of heaven is like a net cast into the sea (PARABLE OF THE NET CAST INTO THE SEA)
13:47
1196
Chapter 13
47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea, and gathering together of all kinds of fishes.
48 Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth.
49 So shall it be at the end of the world. The angels shall go out, and shall separate the wicked from among the just.
50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
*
1. first, another parable is set down
 
 
>
2. second, an explanation is set down, not with regard to the whole, but as regards a part, at so will it be at the end of the world
13:49
 
*
1. first, the commonness of this teaching is set down
 
 
*
2. second, the separation, at which, when it was filled, they drew out
13:48
 
V
>
3. third, the effect, at have you understood all these things?
13:51
 
Chapter 13
51 Have ye understood all these things? They say to him: Yes.
52 He said unto them: Therefore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven, is like to a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.
53 And it came to pass: when Jesus had finished these parables, he passed from thence.
54 And coming into his own country, he taught them in their synagogues, so that they wondered and said: How came this man by this wisdom and miracles?
55 Is not this the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Jude:
56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence therefore hath he all these things?
57 And they were scandalized in his regard. But Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.
58 And he wrought not many miracles there, because of their unbelief.
>
1. first, the evangelist specifies the effect in relation to the disciples, which was their understanding of the teaching
 
 
>
1. first, an examination of their understanding is related
 
 
*
1. first, concerning their comprehension, at have you understood all these things
 
 
*
2. second, concerning their love (cf. Jn. 21:15)
 
 
*
3. third, concerning the possibility of their suffering (cf. Matt. 20:22; Ps. 91:15-16)
 
 
*
2. second, their affirmation of their understanding is related, at yes (cf. Is. 63:7; Ps. 118:130)
 
 
>
3. third, their future office is related, as though they had now been examined, and this conclusion can follow from the aforesaid words in two ways, at therefore every scribe instructed
13:52
 
*
1. first, it follows by relating this to what was said concerning a treasure, as if to say: if you understand, you are able to know that the treasure is sacred doctrine, from this doctrine you can bring forth new things and old
 
 
>
2. second, or they are called scribes for other reasons
 
 
*
1. first, because they can converse on the kingdom of heaven and on sacred doctrine, wherein new and old things are contained
 
 
*
2. second, on account of their worthiness, because they are scribes, meaning they are learned (cf. Dan. 12:10; Matt. 23:34)
 
 
>
3. third, due to their office, because they are Christ’s notaries
 
 
*
1. first, for they wrote Christ’s commandments on the tablets of their hearts (cf. Prov. 6:21)
 
 
*
2. second, moreover they wrote them on the hearts of others (cf. 2 Cor. 3:2)
 
 
>
2. second, the twofold effect in relation to the crowds, namely both the effect of admiration and of scandal, at and it came to pass
13:53
 
>
1. first, the place is described
 
 
*
1. first, he departed, so that it would be understood that they were not worthy
 
 
*
2. second, he went to other places (cf. Eccli. 32:6; 22:9)
 
 
>
3. third, and coming to his own country
13:54
 
*
1. first, Nazareth is sometimes called his own country, where he was raised, and there he did few miracles
 
 
*
2. second, Bethlehem, the place where he was born, is called his own country
 
 
*
3. third, Capharnaum is called his own country because he performed miracles there
 
 
>
2. second, their admiration is described, at he taught them in their synagogues
 
 
*
1. first, their admiration is related
 
 
*
2. second, they wondered: the effect caused by their admiration is related, at so that they wondered
 
 
*
3. third, their reproof is described, at but Jesus said to them: a prophet is not without honor save in his own country
13:57
 
V
>
2. second, by the deeds
14:1
1215
[Chapter 14 through Chapter 16]
V
>
1. first, he shows to what effects the power of the evangelical teaching extends itself, through the likeness of deeds
 
 
Chapter 14
1 At that time Herod the Tetrarch heard the fame of Jesus.
2 And he said to his servants: This is John the Baptist: he is risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth themselves in him.
3 For Herod had apprehended John and bound him, and put him into prison, because of Herodias, his brother’s wife.
4 For John said to him: It is not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And having a mind to put him to death, he feared the people: because they esteemed him as a prophet.
6 But on Herod’s birthday, the daughter of Herodias danced before them: and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give her whatsoever she would ask of him.
8 But she being instructed before by her mother, said: Give me here in a dish the head of John the Baptist.
9 And the king was struck sad: yet because of his oath, and for them that sat with him at table, he commanded it to be given.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a dish: and it was given to the damsel, and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came and took the body, and buried it, and came and told Jesus.
13 Which when Jesus had heard, he retired from thence by a boat, into a desert place apart, and the multitudes having heard of it, followed him on foot out of the cities.
14 And he coming forth saw a great multitude, and had compassion on them, and healed their sick.
15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying: This is a desert place, and the hour is now passed: send away the multitudes, that going into the towns, they may buy themselves victuals.
16 But Jesus said to them, They have no need to go: give you them to eat.
17 They answered him: We have not here, but five loaves, and two fishes.
18 Who said to them: Bring them hither to me.
19 And when he had commanded the multitude to sit down upon the grass, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
20 And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up what remained, twelve full baskets of fragments.
21 And the number of them that did eat, was five thousand men, besides women and children.
22 And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat, and to go before him over the water, till he dismissed the people.
23 And having dismissed the multitude, he went into a mountain alone to pray. And when it was evening, he was there alone.
24 But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed with the waves: for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea.
26 And they seeing him walking upon the sea, were troubled, saying: It is an apparition. And they cried out for fear.
27 And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, fear ye not.
28 And Peter making answer, said: Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee upon the waters.
29 And he said: Come. And Peter going down out of the boat walked upon the water to come to Jesus.
30 But seeing the wind strong, he was afraid: and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretching forth his hand took hold of him, and said to him: O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come up into the boat, the wind ceased.
33 And they that were in the boat came and adored him, saying: Indeed thou art the Son of God.
34 And having passed the water, they came into the country of Genesar.
35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent into all that country, and brought to him all that were diseased.
36 And they besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment. And as many as touched, were made whole.
V
>
1. first, a false opinion is set down
 
 
Chapter 14
1 At that time Herod the Tetrarch heard the fame of Jesus.
2 And he said to his servants: This is John the Baptist: he is risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth themselves in him.
3 For Herod had apprehended John and bound him, and put him into prison, because of Herodias, his brother’s wife.
4 For John said to him: It is not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And having a mind to put him to death, he feared the people: because they esteemed him as a prophet.
6 But on Herod’s birthday, the daughter of Herodias danced before them: and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give her whatsoever she would ask of him.
8 But she being instructed before by her mother, said: Give me here in a dish the head of John the Baptist.
9 And the king was struck sad: yet because of his oath, and for them that sat with him at table, he commanded it to be given.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a dish: and it was given to the damsel, and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came and took the body, and buried it, and came and told Jesus.
13 Which when Jesus had heard, he retired from thence by a boat, into a desert place apart, and the multitudes having heard of it, followed him on foot out of the cities.
V
*
1. first, a false opinion is set down
 
1216
Chapter 14
1 At that time Herod the Tetrarch heard the fame of Jesus.
2 And he said to his servants: This is John the Baptist: he is risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth themselves in him.
V
*
2. second, the occasion, at for Herod had apprehended John
14:3
1221
Chapter 14
3 For Herod had apprehended John and bound him, and put him into prison, because of Herodias, his brother’s wife.
4 For John said to him: It is not lawful for thee to have her.
5 And having a mind to put him to death, he feared the people: because they esteemed him as a prophet.
6 But on Herod’s birthday, the daughter of Herodias danced before them: and pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give her whatsoever she would ask of him.
8 But she being instructed before by her mother, said: Give me here in a dish the head of John the Baptist.
9 And the king was struck sad: yet because of his oath, and for them that sat with him at table, he commanded it to be given.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison.
11 And his head was brought in a dish: and it was given to the damsel, and she brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came and took the body, and buried it, and came and told Jesus.
V
>
3. third, the opinion of Herod is disproven, at when Jesus had heard, he retired from there
14:13
1235
Chapter 14
13 Which when Jesus had heard, he retired from thence by a boat, into a desert place apart, and the multitudes having heard of it, followed him on foot out of the cities.
14 And he coming forth saw a great multitude, and had compassion on them, and healed their sick.
>
1. first, above, Herod’s opinion about Christ was set down, and with this as the occasion, the story about John was introduced; but now Herod’s opinion about John is shown to be false, and he had said two things
 
 
V
*
1. first, that Christ was John whom he killed
 
 
Chapter 14
13a Which when Jesus had heard, he retired from thence by a boat, into a desert place apart,
V
*
2. second, and that he worked miracles after rising from the dead
 
1238
Chapter 14
13b and the multitudes having heard of it, followed him on foot out of the cities.
14 And he coming forth saw a great multitude, and had compassion on them, and healed their sick.
V
>
2. second, after excluding Herod’s opinion, here he touches upon Christ’s power, which is three-fold: he refreshes, sets free, and heals the sick
14:15
1239
Chapter 14
15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying: This is a desert place, and the hour is now passed: send away the multitudes, that going into the towns, they may buy themselves victuals.
16 But Jesus said to them, They have no need to go: give you them to eat.
17 They answered him: We have not here, but five loaves, and two fishes.
18 Who said to them: Bring them hither to me.
19 And when he had commanded the multitude to sit down upon the grass, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
20 And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up what remained, twelve full baskets of fragments.
21 And the number of them that did eat, was five thousand men, besides women and children.
22 And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat, and to go before him over the water, till he dismissed the people.
23 And having dismissed the multitude, he went into a mountain alone to pray. And when it was evening, he was there alone.
24 But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed with the waves: for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea.
26 And they seeing him walking upon the sea, were troubled, saying: It is an apparition. And they cried out for fear.
27 And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, fear ye not.
28 And Peter making answer, said: Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee upon the waters.
29 And he said: Come. And Peter going down out of the boat walked upon the water to come to Jesus.
30 But seeing the wind strong, he was afraid: and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretching forth his hand took hold of him, and said to him: O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come up into the boat, the wind ceased.
33 And they that were in the boat came and adored him, saying: Indeed thou art the Son of God.
34 And having passed the water, they came into the country of Genesar.
35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent into all that country, and brought to him all that were diseased.
36 And they besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment. And as many as touched, were made whole.
>
NOTE
 
 
*
In 1239, this division is not mentioned at this level, but it seems to be the right place.
 
 
V
*
1. first, his power is shown by his feeding the crowds [feeding of the 5,000]
 
 
Chapter 14
15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying: This is a desert place, and the hour is now passed: send away the multitudes, that going into the towns, they may buy themselves victuals.
16 But Jesus said to them, They have no need to go: give you them to eat.
17 They answered him: We have not here, but five loaves, and two fishes.
18 Who said to them: Bring them hither to me.
19 And when he had commanded the multitude to sit down upon the grass, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
20 And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up what remained, twelve full baskets of fragments.
21 And the number of them that did eat, was five thousand men, besides women and children.
V
>
2. second, his power is shown by his freeing the disciples from the dangers of the sea, at and at once Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat
14:22
1253
Chapter 14
22 And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat, and to go before him over the water, till he dismissed the people.
23 And having dismissed the multitude, he went into a mountain alone to pray. And when it was evening, he was there alone.
24 But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed with the waves: for the wind was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea.
26 And they seeing him walking upon the sea, were troubled, saying: It is an apparition. And they cried out for fear.
27 And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, fear ye not.
28 And Peter making answer, said: Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee upon the waters.
29 And he said: Come. And Peter going down out of the boat walked upon the water to come to Jesus.
30 But seeing the wind strong, he was afraid: and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretching forth his hand took hold of him, and said to him: O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come up into the boat, the wind ceased.
33 And they that were in the boat came and adored him, saying: Indeed thou art the Son of God.
V
*
1. first, the occasion for going into danger is shown
14:22
1254
Chapter 14
22 And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat, and to go before him over the water, till he dismissed the people.
V
*
2. second, the danger
14:23
1256
Chapter 14
23 And having dismissed the multitude, he went into a mountain alone to pray. And when it was evening, he was there alone.
24 But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed with the waves: for the wind was contrary.
V
>
3. third, the liberation
14:25
1262
Chapter 14
25 And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea.
26 And they seeing him walking upon the sea, were troubled, saying: It is an apparition. And they cried out for fear.
27 And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, fear ye not.
28 And Peter making answer, said: Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee upon the waters.
29 And he said: Come. And Peter going down out of the boat walked upon the water to come to Jesus.
30 But seeing the wind strong, he was afraid: and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretching forth his hand took hold of him, and said to him: O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come up into the boat, the wind ceased.
33 And they that were in the boat came and adored him, saying: Indeed thou art the Son of God.
V
*
1. first, the help is set down
 
 
Chapter 14
25 And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea.
26 And they seeing him walking upon the sea, were troubled, saying: It is an apparition. And they cried out for fear.
27 And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying: Be of good heart: it is I, fear ye not.
28 And Peter making answer, said: Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee upon the waters.
29 And he said: Come. And Peter going down out of the boat walked upon the water to come to Jesus.
30 But seeing the wind strong, he was afraid: and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretching forth his hand took hold of him, and said to him: O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt?
32 And when they were come up into the boat, the wind ceased.
V
*
2. second, the effect, at and those who were in the boat
14:33
 
Chapter 14
33 And they that were in the boat came and adored him, saying: Indeed thou art the Son of God.
V
*
3. third, his power is shown by his healing many people, at and having passed over the water
14:34
1278
Chapter 14
34 And having passed the water, they came into the country of Genesar.
35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent into all that country, and brought to him all that were diseased.
36 And they besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment. And as many as touched, were made whole.
V
>
2. second, he shows the sufficiency of the evangelical teaching
15:1
 
Chapter 15
1 Then came to him from Jerusalem scribes and Pharisees, saying:
2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the ancients? For they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
3 But he answering, said to them: Why do you also transgress the commandment of God for your tradition? For God said:
4 Honour thy father and mother: And: He that shall curse father or mother, let him die the death.
5 But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee.
6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother: and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition.
7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying:
8 This people honoureth me with their lips: but their heart is far from me.
9 And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and commandments of men.
10 And having called together the multitudes unto him, he said to them: Hear ye and understand.
11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man: but what cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?
13 But he answering, said: Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit.
15 And Peter answering, said to him: Expound to us this parable.
16 But he said: Are you also yet without understanding?
17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
21 And Jesus went from thence, and retired into the coast of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him: Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
23 Who answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us:
24 And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel.
25 But she came and adored him, saying: Lord, help me.
26 Who answering, said: It is not good to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs.
27 But she said: Yea, Lord; for the whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters.
28 Then Jesus answering, said to her: O woman, great is thy faith: be it done to thee as thou wilt: and her daughter was cured from that hour.
29 And when Jesus had passed away from thence, he came nigh the sea of Galilee: and going up into a mountain, he sat there.
30 And there came to him great multitudes, having with them the dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, and many others: and they cast them down at his feet, and he healed them:
31 So that the multitudes marvelled seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see: and they glorified the God of Israel.
32 And Jesus called together his disciples, and said: I have compassion on the multitudes, because they continue with me now three days, and have not what to eat, and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
33 And the disciples say unto him: Whence then should we have so many loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a multitude?
34 And Jesus said to them: How many loaves have you? But they said: Seven, and a few little fishes.
35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground.
36 And taking the seven loaves and the fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the people.
37 And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up seven baskets full, of what remained of the fragments.
38 And they that did eat, were four thousand men, beside children and women.
V
>
1. first, because it does not require the observance of the laws
 
 
Chapter 15
1 Then came to him from Jerusalem scribes and Pharisees, saying:
2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the ancients? For they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
3 But he answering, said to them: Why do you also transgress the commandment of God for your tradition? For God said:
4 Honour thy father and mother: And: He that shall curse father or mother, let him die the death.
5 But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee.
6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother: and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition.
7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying:
8 This people honoureth me with their lips: but their heart is far from me.
9 And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and commandments of men.
10 And having called together the multitudes unto him, he said to them: Hear ye and understand.
11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man: but what cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?
13 But he answering, said: Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit.
15 And Peter answering, said to him: Expound to us this parable.
16 But he said: Are you also yet without understanding?
17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
>
NOTE
 
 
>
there seems to be a section of the outline missing from paragraph 1282, therefore I have added:
 
 
*
a. another section called “the accusation,” which includes three points below it: 1. first, the circumstances…, 2. second, the accusation, 3. third, the explanation
 
 
*
b. another section at the same level as the added “the accusation” level, called “the response.” this section begins in paragraph 1286
 
 
*
c. another section at the same level as a and b above, called “he instructs others,” which begins at 1297
 
 
*
without these modifications, a significant part of ch. 15 would be left out of the structure
 
 
V
>
1. first, the accusation
 
 
Chapter 15
1 Then came to him from Jerusalem scribes and Pharisees, saying:
2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the ancients? For they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
V
*
1. first, the circumstances of the accusation are touched upon
 
1283
Chapter 15
1 Then came to him from Jerusalem scribes and Pharisees, saying:
V
*
2. second, the accusation, at why do your disciples transgress the tradition of the elders?
15:2
1284
Chapter 15
2a Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the ancients?
V
*
3. third, the explanation, at for they do not wash their hands when they eat bread
 
1285
Chapter 15
2b For they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
V
>
2. second, the response, at but he answered and said to them
15:3
1286
Chapter 15
3 But he answering, said to them: Why do you also transgress the commandment of God for your tradition? For God said:
4 Honour thy father and mother: And: He that shall curse father or mother, let him die the death.
5 But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee.
6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother: and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition.
7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying:
8 This people honoureth me with their lips: but their heart is far from me.
9 And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and commandments of men.
V
*
1. first, he points out that they are transgressors of the law, and unworthy to reproach the disciples
 
1287
Chapter 15
3a But he answering, said to them: Why do you also transgress the commandment of God for your tradition?
V
>
2. second, which commandment they transgress, which is about honoring parents
 
1288
Chapter 15
3b For God said:
4 Honour thy father and mother: And: He that shall curse father or mother, let him die the death.
>
1. first, he sets down the commandment, hence he says, for God said: ‘honor your father and mother’ (Exod 20:12)
15:4a
1289
>
1. first, and one should note that honor is nothing but reverence shown in testimony to virtue
 
 
*
1. first, for he shows reverence who supplies whatever things are necessary: hence a man is not only bound to stand up, but also to supply what is needed
 
 
*
2. second, those who fear the Lord, keep his commandments (Sir 2:21)
 
 
*
2. second, and that such honor is due is clear, because Tobias lent money to Gabelus, which the Lord had commanded
 
 
*
3. third, Exodus immediately adds the punishment: that you may be longlived upon the land which the Lord your God will give you (Exod 20:12); likewise Leviticus (Lev 20:9)
 
 
*
2. second, the punishment for transgressors, at ‘he who will curse father or mother, let him die the death’
15:4b
1290
V
>
3. third, how they transgress, at but you say
15:5
1291
Chapter 15
5 But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee.
6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother: and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition.
7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying:
8 This people honoureth me with their lips: but their heart is far from me.
9 And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and commandments of men.
V
>
1. first, he points this out
 
 
Chapter 15
5 But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee.
6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother: and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition.
7a Hypocrites,
V
>
1. first, he points out their own rite
 
1292
Chapter 15
5 But you say: Whosoever shall say to father or mother, The gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee.
>
1. first, but you say: whoever will say to father or mother; this is read in many ways
 
 
*
1. first, in one way, as a construction of the perfect, and then it is this way: whoever, i.e., anyone you please, will say, i.e., will be able to say
 
 
*
2. second, in another way, as it is imperfect, in this way: whoever will say, supply, keeps the commandment, and is free from punishment
 
 
>
2. second, what is this saying? it is explained in three ways
 
 
>
1. first, Rabanus said that a spiritual good should be preferred to a temporal one
 
 
*
1. first, for this reason, they said to those who had poor parents that they should say to them: father, let it not displease you if I do not give you the necessary things, because the service which I offer profits you spiritually
 
 
>
2. second, but this was not true
 
 
*
1. first, according to the Most High approves not the gifts of the wicked (Sir 34:23)
 
 
*
2. second, and, he who steals any thing from his father, or from his mother: and says, this is no sin, is the partner of a murderer (Prov 28:24)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, if someone has a father, or a mother, and they cannot live without him, he who says to him, go across the sea and enter religion, falls under this judgment
 
 
>
2. second, there is another explanation; Jerome reads it interrogatively, i.e., will it profit you?
 
 
*
1. first, it says in Leviticus that a foreigner could not take for himself what had been consecrated to the Lord
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, they advised children who had poor fathers that they should offer to God (Lev 22:2)
 
 
*
3. third, and if the fathers wished to be supported by them, they would say to them: if you take something from what I should offer to God, will it profit you? no, but rather it will be unto your condemnation
 
 
>
3. third, Augustine explains it in this way: the Jews said that children, while they were under the father’s guardianship, were bound to him
 
 
*
1. first, hence when children were small, fathers offered on behalf of the children, and that was profitable for them
 
 
*
2. second, but when they are of free judgment, then another’s devotion is no use
 
 
*
3. third, hence they said that anyone who can arrive at this state and say to their father, whatever gift proceeds from me, will profit you, was not bound to the father
 
 
V
>
2. second, but two unfitting things followed from this teaching
15:6
1293
Chapter 15
6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother: and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition.
V
>
1. first, against one’s neighbor
 
 
Chapter 15
6a And he shall not honour his father or his mother:
*
1. first, against one’s neighbor, because he who speaks in this way and who instructs others in this way does not honor his father
 
 
*
2. second, hence, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents (Rom 1:30)
 
 
*
3. third, and there follows, they who do such things are worthy of death (Rom 1:32)
 
 
V
>
2. second, against the Lord
 
 
Chapter 15
6b and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition.
*
1. first, likewise, against God; hence he says, you have made void the commandment of God
 
 
*
2. second, as though to say, not only have you acted against your neighbor, but you have even made God’s commandment useless for the sake of your tradition
 
 
V
>
3. third, at hypocrites; those were called hypocrites in the proper sense who went into the theater and, having one person, imitated another with a mask
15:7a
1294
Chapter 15
7a Hypocrites,
*
1. first, therefore, these men are hypocrites who pretend exteriorly something other than what they have interiorly
 
 
*
2. second, hence interiorly they aimed at gain, but exteriorly they moved men to offer to God
 
 
*
3. third, dissemblers and crafty men prove the wrath of God, neither will they cry when they are bound (Job 36:13)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he sets out an authority, and it is in Isaiah that this is written (Isa 39:13), at well has Isaiah prophesied of you
15:7b
1295
Chapter 15
7b well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying:
8 This people honoureth me with their lips: but their heart is far from me.
9 And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and commandments of men.
V
*
1. first, he sets down their duplicity
15:8
 
Chapter 15
8 This people honoureth me with their lips: but their heart is far from me.
V
*
2. second, the uselessness of their service, at and in vain do they worship me
15:9
1296
Chapter 15
9 And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and commandments of men.
V
>
3. third, he instructs others, at and having called the multitudes to himself, he said to them
15:10
1297
Chapter 15
10 And having called together the multitudes unto him, he said to them: Hear ye and understand.
11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man: but what cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?
13 But he answering, said: Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit.
15 And Peter answering, said to him: Expound to us this parable.
16 But he said: Are you also yet without understanding?
17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
V
>
1. first, he instructs the crowds
 
 
Chapter 15
10 And having called together the multitudes unto him, he said to them: Hear ye and understand.
11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man: but what cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
>
1. first, he prepares them for listening
 
1298
*
1. first, attention is required in order to hear someone else
 
 
*
2. second, diligence in hearing is required
 
 
*
3. third, understanding is also required
 
 
>
2. second, he gives the highest teaching, which is the perfection of the moral life, at it is not what goes into the mouth that defiles a man
15:11
1300
>
1. first, he shows that a man is not made by exterior things
 
 
*
1. first, against this is objected what is said by the old law (cf. Lev. 11); Augustine responds.
 
 
>
2. second, another question remains: it is written that the apostles commanded that the converts abstain from suffocated animals and from blood
 
1301
*
1. first, the ancients said that this was to be understood literally
 
 
*
2. second, some said that this was to be understood partly literally, partly morally
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, one should say otherwise
 
 
*
2. second, that he is made unclean by 8957597891 things, at but what comes out of the mouth, this defiles a man
 
1302
V
>
2. second, he instructs the disciples, at then his disciples came
15:12
1303
Chapter 15
12 Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?
13 But he answering, said: Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit.
15 And Peter answering, said to him: Expound to us this parable.
16 But he said: Are you also yet without understanding?
17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
V
>
1. first, about avoiding scandal
 
 
Chapter 15
12 Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?
13 But he answering, said: Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit.
V
>
1. first, the disciples’ question is set down, at do you know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?
 
 
Chapter 15
12 Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this word, were scandalized?
*
1. first, the reason for the scandal of the Pharisees
 
1304
>
2. second, two ways a person causes scandal
 
1305
*
1. first, actively
 
 
*
2. second, passively
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ’s response is set down, and he shows that their scandal should be despised
15:13
1306
Chapter 15
13 But he answering, said: Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit.
V
*
1. first, because it is unconnected with God
 
 
Chapter 15
13 But he answering, said: Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.
V
>
2. second, because it is harmful to men, at leave them alone; they are blind and leaders of the blind
15:14
1308
Chapter 15
14 Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit.
>
1. first, he teaches that their scandal is to be despised, at leave them alone, and do not care
 
 
*
but should not one care about scandal?
 
 
*
2. second, about their presumption
 
 
*
3. third, about the harm
 
 
V
>
2. second, and about the principal question, at and Peter answering
15:15
1310
Chapter 15
15 And Peter answering, said to him: Expound to us this parable.
16 But he said: Are you also yet without understanding?
17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
V
*
1. first, Peter’s question is set down
 
1311
Chapter 15
15 And Peter answering, said to him: Expound to us this parable.
16 But he said: Are you also yet without understanding?
17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
V
*
2. second, a rebuke, at but he said: are you also still without understanding
15:16
1312
Chapter 15
16 But he said: Are you also yet without understanding?
V
>
3. third, the teaching, at do you not understand
15:17
1313
Chapter 15
17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a man. But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
V
*
1. first, he explains what he had said, namely it is not what goes into the mouth that defiles a man
 
1314
Chapter 15
17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy?
V
>
2. second, according to what he had said, namely but what comes out of the mouth, this defiles a man
15:18
1317
Chapter 15
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20a These are the things that defile a man.
V
>
1. first, at but the things which proceed forth from the mouth: it was already said that by the mouth is understood the mind
 
 
Chapter 15
18 But the things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man.
*
1. first, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man, because the sins of the heart are thoughts and affections
 
 
*
2. second, take away the evil of your devices from my eyes (Isa 1:16)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he also sets down the sins
15:19
 
Chapter 15
19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
V
>
1. first, which are against the commandments of the second tablet
 
 
Chapter 15
19a For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies,
*
1. first, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, the sins of the mouth against neighbor: false testimonies
 
 
V
*
2. second, blasphemies, against the commandments of the first tablet;
 
 
Chapter 15
19b blasphemies.
V
*
3. third, hence, these are the things that defile a man, because these come forth from the mind
15:20a
 
Chapter 15
20a These are the things that defile a man.
V
*
3. third, he draws the intended conclusion
15:20b
1318
Chapter 15
20b But to eat with unwashed hands doth not defile a man.
V
>
2. second, because it is given not only to the one nation of the Jews, but also to the gentiles, and three effects on the gentiles are pointed out, at and Jesus went from there and retired to the coasts of Tyre and Sidon
15:21
1319
Chapter 15
21 And Jesus went from thence, and retired into the coast of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him: Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
23 Who answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us:
24 And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel.
25 But she came and adored him, saying: Lord, help me.
26 Who answering, said: It is not good to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs.
27 But she said: Yea, Lord; for the whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters.
28 Then Jesus answering, said to her: O woman, great is thy faith: be it done to thee as thou wilt: and her daughter was cured from that hour.
29 And when Jesus had passed away from thence, he came nigh the sea of Galilee: and going up into a mountain, he sat there.
30 And there came to him great multitudes, having with them the dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, and many others: and they cast them down at his feet, and he healed them:
31 So that the multitudes marvelled seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see: and they glorified the God of Israel.
32 And Jesus called together his disciples, and said: I have compassion on the multitudes, because they continue with me now three days, and have not what to eat, and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
33 And the disciples say unto him: Whence then should we have so many loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a multitude?
34 And Jesus said to them: How many loaves have you? But they said: Seven, and a few little fishes.
35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground.
36 And taking the seven loaves and the fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the people.
37 And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up seven baskets full, of what remained of the fragments.
38 And they that did eat, were four thousand men, beside children and women.
V
>
1. first, in liberation from the power of demons, for he freed the woman possessed by the devil
 
 
Chapter 15
21 And Jesus went from thence, and retired into the coast of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him: Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
23 Who answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us:
24 And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel.
25 But she came and adored him, saying: Lord, help me.
26 Who answering, said: It is not good to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs.
27 But she said: Yea, Lord; for the whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters.
28 Then Jesus answering, said to her: O woman, great is thy faith: be it done to thee as thou wilt: and her daughter was cured from that hour.
V
>
1. first, the place is described, and Tyre and Sidon are two cities of the gentiles, since he was driven away by the Jews, he turned to the gentiles, in accord with, to you it behoved us first to speak the word of God: but because you reject it, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold we turn to the gentiles (Acts 13:46)
 
1320
Chapter 15
21 And Jesus went from thence, and retired into the coast of Tyre and Sidon.
*
1. first, the Lord shows that the conversion of those who observe the law is preeminent
 
 
*
2. second, the going over to the gentiles, which was signified, where it says that when Peter was with Cornelius, he saw a linen cloth (Acts 10:15). And it was said to him, that which God has cleansed, do not call common.
 
 
V
>
2. second, the woman’s insistence, concerning whose petition three things are signified, piety, faith, and humility, and these things are necessary for obtaining what one seeks, at and behold a woman of Canaan
15:22
1321
Chapter 15
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him: Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
23 Who answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us:
24 And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel.
25 But she came and adored him, saying: Lord, help me.
26 Who answering, said: It is not good to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs.
27 But she said: Yea, Lord; for the whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters.
V
>
1. first, piety
 
 
Chapter 15
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him: Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
23 Who answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us:
24 And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel.
V
>
1. first, the interruption is set down
 
 
Chapter 15
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him: Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
23a Who answered her not a word.
V
>
1. first, the woman’s piety is set down, and we can notice six things
 
1322
Chapter 15
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him: Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
V
>
1. first, the conversion of the one asking; before prayer prepare your soul: and do not be as a man who tempts God (Sir 18:23)
 
 
Chapter 15
22a And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts,
*
1. first, for a man prepares his soul when he cleanses himself of vices; and when you multiply prayer, I will not hear: for your hands are full of blood (Isa 1:15)
 
 
*
2. second, and this is indicated by the name Canaan, which is the same as ‘changed’; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High (Ps 76:11)
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, he who is converted should not only avoid sin, but even the occasion of sin; flee from sins as from the face of a serpent (Sir 21:2)
 
 
V
*
2. second, one should notice her devotion, for she was crying out: a great cry indicates emotion; in my trouble I cried to the Lord (Ps 119:1)
 
 
Chapter 15
22b crying out,
V
*
3. third, piety is noted, because she considered another’s misery as her own; hence she says, have mercy on me; and this is great compassion; I have wept for him who was afflicted, and my soul had compassion on the poor (Job 30:25)
 
 
Chapter 15
22c said to him: Have mercy on me,
*
4. fourth [this number is not in the text but is inferred], also, humility is touched upon, because she begged out of confidence in the mercy of God; who keep the covenant, and mercy to those who love you, and keep your commandments (Dan 9:4)
 
 
V
>
5. fifth [though here the text has “fourth”], faith is touched upon, which is necessary for a petition; but let him ask in faith, nothing wavering (Jas 1:6)
 
 
Chapter 15
22d O Lord, thou son of David:
*
1. first, also, she confesses the divine nature in him, in that she calls him Lord; know that the Lord is God (Ps 99:3)
 
 
*
2. second, also, the human nature, Son of David, he who is of the seed of David; who was made to him of the seed of David, according to the flesh (Rom 1:3)
 
 
V
>
6. sixth [this number is not in the text but is inferred], also, an explanation of the particular necessity: my daughter is grievously, i.e., gravely, troubled by a devil
 
 
Chapter 15
22e my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil.
*
1. first, and this can be a type of the whole Church of the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, or of anyone on account of a conscience which is troubled by an unclean spirit, when he acts contrary to conscience: and those who were troubled with unclean spirits, were cured (Luke 6:18)
 
 
*
3. third, and she says, grievously, in which she magnifies the sin; I have sinned, O Lord, I have sinned, and I know my iniquity . . . do not destroy me with my iniquities! (cf. 2 Sam 24:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ’s silence, but this seems astonishing, that the fount of goodness remained silent, and three reasons are given, at who answered her not a word
15:23a
1323
Chapter 15
23a Who answered her not a word.
>
1. first, lest he seem to go against what he had said above: do not go into the way of the gentiles (Matt 10:5)
 
 
*
1. first, for this reason, he did not want to hear her promptly
 
 
*
2. second, yet nonetheless because she insisted greatly, he accepted what she asked
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, one is given to understand that what is beyond the law is obtained through insistence in prayer
 
 
*
1. first, for it was in the law that only the Jews would be saved
 
 
*
2. second, but this woman, by her insistence, obtained something which was beyond the law
 
 
*
2. second, so that her devotion would increase: how long, O Lord, will I cry, and you will not hear? Will I cry out to you suffering violence, and you will not save? Why have you shown me iniquity and grievance, to see rapine and injustice before me? (Hab 1:2–3)
 
 
*
3. third, to give an occasion to the disciples to intercede for her, because however good someone is, he still needs the prayers of others
 
 
V
>
2. second, the disciples’ help, at and his disciples came and petitioned him
15:23b
1324
Chapter 15
23b And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us:
24 And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel.
V
>
1. first, their petition is set down
 
1325
Chapter 15
23b And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us:
>
1. first, it says then, and his disciples came and petitioned him; and why did they come?
 
 
*
1. first, one reason is that they did not know why he delayed so much
 
 
*
2. second, they were moved by pity
 
 
>
3. third, also, they could not bear the woman’s relentlessness: yet if he shall continue knocking, I say to you, although he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend; yet, because of his importunity, he will rise, and give him as many as he needs (Luke 11:8)
 
 
*
1. first, the disciples do not say, heal her, but send her away; i.e., say to her, I will do nothing for you
 
 
*
2. second, and this is a manner of speaking, for when we intend one thing, the contrary is said
 
 
>
2. second, but it is objected that Mark says that she came into the house, and begged there (Mark 8:25); why is it then that it says here, for she cries after us? Augustine answers
 
 
*
1. first, Augustine says that without doubt it first happened in the house, and there she said, have mercy on me
 
 
*
2. second, and then Jesus withdrew, and she followed him
 
 
V
>
2. second, Christ’s response
15:24
1326
Chapter 15
24 And he answering, said: I was not sent but to the sheep, that are lost of the house of Israel.
>
1. first, then there follows Christ’s response: he, however, answering, said; it seemed enough that the woman showed piety, but this seemed natural, so the Lord required a profession of faith
 
 
*
1. first, for this reason, he went away from her, and said, I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel
 
 
>
2. second, he was the Hebrews’ own, hence they said, we are his people and the sheep of his pasture (Ps 99:3)
 
 
*
1. first, and those sheep had perished, because they were led away by different observances
 
 
*
2. second, hence above, and seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: because they were distressed, and lying like sheep that have no shepherd (Matt 9:36)
 
 
*
3. third, I have gone astray like a sheep that is lost (Ps 118:176)
 
 
>
2. second, but there is a question
 
1327
*
1. first, why does he say, I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel?
 
 
*
2. second, is it not written in Isaiah, behold, I have given you to be the light of the gentiles, that you may be my salvation even to the farthest part of the earth? (Isa 49:6)
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, he was not only sent to the Jews, but also to the gentiles
 
 
>
3. third, one should say that he was sent to all, so that he might gather all into one
 
 
*
1. first, but he was sent first to the Jews, so that he might carry the Jews over to the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, for I say that Christ Jesus was minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers (Rom 15:8)
 
 
V
>
2. second, faith, at but she came and adored him
15:25
1328
Chapter 15
25 But she came and adored him, saying: Lord, help me.
26 Who answering, said: It is not good to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs.
V
>
1. first, this woman’s profession is set down
 
 
Chapter 15
25 But she came and adored him, saying: Lord, help me.
V
>
1. first, the profession is set down, for she acknowledged God, since she adored him
 
 
Chapter 15
25a But she came and adored him,
*
1. first, for although she had the apostles pushing her away, yet she thrust herself in, and adored
 
 
>
2. second, by this, she acknowledged God
 
 
*
1. first, you shall fear the Lord your God, and shall serve him only (Deut. 6:13)
 
 
*
2. second, let all the earth adore you (Ps 65:4)
 
 
V
*
2. second, Lord, help me. She does not say, pray for me, but help me, because you can; my help is from the Lord, who made heaven and earth (Ps 120:2)
 
 
Chapter 15
25b saying: Lord, help me.
V
>
2. second, the response
15:26
1329
Chapter 15
26 Who answering, said: It is not good to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs.
>
1. first, answering, he said: it is not good to take the bread of the children, and give it to the dogs; since enough was established concerning faith, this is added to test her humility, showing the excellence of the Jews over the gentiles
 
 
*
for humility is tested when what reproaches one’s race is suffered
 
 
*
hence he says, it is not good to take the bread of children
 
 
>
2. second, the Jews are called children, hence, I have brought up children, and exalted them: but they have despised me (Isa 1:2)
 
 
*
1. first, for they were instructed in the commandments of God (John 10:34); the bread is teaching: with the bread of life and understanding, she shall feed him (Sir 15:3)
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, this bread should be given to the faithful, namely to the Jews
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, it is not good to take the bread of the children, i.e., the Jews, who were already children for a long time, and give it to the dogs, namely to the gentiles, because just as a dog is an unclean animal, so the gentiles
 
 
*
1. first, hence above, do not give that which is holy to dogs (Matt 7:6)
 
 
>
2. second, for they had not yet completely rejected him
 
 
*
1. first, but, as Jerome says, it is fitting that the Jews be called dogs, according to the Psalm, many dogs have encompassed me (Ps 21:17)
 
 
*
2. second, and, now we . . . are the children (Gal 4:28)
 
 
V
*
3. third, humility, at but she said: yes, Lord
15:27
1330
Chapter 15
27 But she said: Yea, Lord; for the whelps also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters.
V
*
3. third, the response, at then Jesus answering, said to her
15:28
1331
Chapter 15
28 Then Jesus answering, said to her: O woman, great is thy faith: be it done to thee as thou wilt: and her daughter was cured from that hour.
V
>
2. second, from the weakness of sin, that is, now he confirms the evangelical teaching by liberation from spiritual weaknesses by the fact that he healed many people, and he does three things, at and when Jesus had gone away from there
15:29
1332
Chapter 15
29 And when Jesus had passed away from thence, he came nigh the sea of Galilee: and going up into a mountain, he sat there.
30 And there came to him great multitudes, having with them the dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, and many others: and they cast them down at his feet, and he healed them:
31 So that the multitudes marvelled seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see: and they glorified the God of Israel.
V
*
1. first, the place is set down
 
1333
Chapter 15
29 And when Jesus had passed away from thence, he came nigh the sea of Galilee: and going up into a mountain, he sat there.
V
>
2. second, the presentation, at and there came to him great multitudes
15:30a
1334
Chapter 15
30a And there came to him great multitudes, having with them the dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, and many others: and they cast them down at his feet,
V
*
1. first, the greatness of the crowds
 
 
Chapter 15
30a1 And there came to him great multitudes,
V
*
2. second, the presentation of the sick
 
1335
Chapter 15
30a2 having with them the dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, and many others:
V
*
3. third, the manner of the presentation
 
1336
Chapter 15
30a3 and they cast them down at his feet,
V
>
3. third, the liberation, that is, the healing, at and he healed them
15:30b
1337
Chapter 15
30b and he healed them:
31 So that the multitudes marvelled seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see: and they glorified the God of Israel.
V
>
1. first, the healing is set down
 
 
Chapter 15
30b and he healed them:
*
1. first, it says then, and he healed them; he sent his word, and healed them: and delivered them from their destructions (Ps 106:20)
 
 
*
2. second, and in another place, who forgives all your iniquities: who heals all your diseases (Ps 102:3)
 
 
V
*
2. second, the wonderment or admiration, at so that the multitudes marvelled seeing the dumb speak
15:31a
 
Chapter 15
31a So that the multitudes marvelled seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see:
V
>
3. third, the effect
15:31b
 
Chapter 15
31b and they glorified the God of Israel.
>
1. first, this was predicted
 
 
*
1. first, then will the eyes of the blind be opened, and the ears of the deaf will be unstopped (Isa 35:5)
 
 
*
2. second, and, wonderful are your works (Ps 138:14)
 
 
*
2. second, but it is asked: why is no mention made of the feeble? because there was no opposite act to which it could correspond
 
 
*
3. third, but consider that some blasphemed when they saw miracles, as is said above (Matt 14), but these praised God greatly; hence, and they glorified the God of Israel
 
 
V
>
3. third, in spiritual refreshment, and it is shown to be praiseworthy by the refreshment of the good, at and Jesus called together his disciples, and said
15:32
1338
Chapter 15
32 And Jesus called together his disciples, and said: I have compassion on the multitudes, because they continue with me now three days, and have not what to eat, and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
33 And the disciples say unto him: Whence then should we have so many loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a multitude?
34 And Jesus said to them: How many loaves have you? But they said: Seven, and a few little fishes.
35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground.
36 And taking the seven loaves and the fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the people.
37 And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up seven baskets full, of what remained of the fragments.
38 And they that did eat, were four thousand men, beside children and women.
V
>
1. first, the motive is set down
 
1339
Chapter 15
32 And Jesus called together his disciples, and said: I have compassion on the multitudes, because they continue with me now three days, and have not what to eat, and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
>
1. first, one should notice that this motive is set down after the foregoing things, because the sick cannot eat, since their soul abhorred all manner of meat (Ps 106:18)
 
 
*
1. first, therefore it was necessary that before they should eat, they be healed: so it is also in spiritual matters; Augustine: to the sick palate, bread is punishment, which to the healthy is delightful
 
 
*
2. second, and for this reason, the Lord feeds after the healing.
 
 
V
>
2. second, and one should note that he first calls the disciples together
 
 
Chapter 15
32a And Jesus called together his disciples,
*
1. first, in order to make them attentive, so that they would remember the miracle
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, that he might give them an example, that however great a man may be, he should associate himself with the lesser; the greater you are, the more humble yourself in all things (Sir 3:20)
 
 
V
>
3. third, hence, and Jesus called together his disciples, and said: I have compassion on the multitudes; this was the motive, by which he shows his humanity coming together with his divinity
 
1340
Chapter 15
32b and said: I have compassion on the multitudes, because they continue with me now three days, and have not what to eat, and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
V
>
1. first, compassion is a suffering, because misericors is ‘having a suffering heart,’ which considers another’s misery its own
 
 
Chapter 15
32b1 and said: I have compassion on the multitudes,
*
1. first, but compassion belongs most of all to God; the Lord is compassionate and merciful: longsuffering and plenteous in mercy (Ps 102:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and what is reckoned as one’s own, ought to be repelled as one’s own, hence the Lord, insofar as he repels suffering, is said to be merciful.
 
 
V
>
2. second, but a threefold motive for compassion is set down
 
 
Chapter 15
32b2 because they continue with me now three days, and have not what to eat, and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
V
>
1. first, their perseverance is set down, at because they have been with me now three days
 
1341
Chapter 15
32b2i because they continue with me now three days,
*
1. first, from this you can know that they who persevere with Christ are refreshed with his own bread, for but he who will persevere to the end, he will be saved (Matt 24:13)
 
 
>
2. second, by the three days, you can understand
 
 
*
1. first, the confession of the holy Trinity, hence below, going therefore, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit (Matt 28:19)
 
 
*
2. second, or the threefold act, namely of heart, of mouth, and of deed
 
 
*
3. third, also, the threefold time of the age, namely the time of the natural law, the time of the Mosaic law, and the time of the law of grace and glory in the end, I will be satisfied when your glory appears (Ps 16:15)
 
 
>
4. fourth, or by the three days, the three days of Christ’s death
 
 
*
1. first, hence those endure with Christ for three days who conform themselves to Christ’s death
 
 
*
2. second, he will revive us after three days, and on the third day he will raise us up (Hos 6:3)
 
 
*
3. third, hence we await justification through Christ’s death, always bearing about in our body the mortification of Jesus (Gal 6:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, their poverty
 
1342
Chapter 15
32b2ii and have not what to eat,
*
1. first, hence he says, and have nothing to eat; but why did he wait for three days?
 
 
*
2. second, lest they be able to slander him because they were refreshed by food which they had carried with them
 
 
*
3. third, according to a mystery, he has compassion on those who know their own misery; and know not, that you are wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked (Rev 3:17)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the imminent danger
 
1343
Chapter 15
32b2iii and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way.
*
1. first, for those faint on the road who are not refreshed with the word of God
 
 
*
2. second, not in bread alone does man live, but in every word that proceeds from the mouth of God (Deut 8:3)
 
 
*
3. third, with the bread of life and understanding, she will feed him (Sir 15:3)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the matter, at and the disciples say to him
15:33
1344
Chapter 15
33 And the disciples say unto him: Whence then should we have so many loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a multitude?
34 And Jesus said to them: How many loaves have you? But they said: Seven, and a few little fishes.
V
>
1. first, how he gave
 
 
Chapter 15
33 And the disciples say unto him: Whence then should we have so many loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a multitude?
*
1. first, hence it says, and the disciples say to him: where are we to find so many loaves? here the disciples’ slowness and forgetfulness is reproached, because above the Lord had satisfied five thousand out of five loaves; hence they are reproached for slowness and forgetfulness.
 
 
>
2. second, according to a mystery, this signifies the grace and compassion of God, who reveals his mysteries to the unworthy, and through them administers the sacraments
 
 
*
1. first, Lord God: I do not know how to speak, for I am a child; to which the Lord said: say not: I am a child (Jer 1:6)
 
 
*
2. second, I have more impediment and slowness of tongue (Exod 4:10)
 
 
*
3. third, I am no healer, and in my house there is no bread, nor clothing: make me not ruler of the people (Isa 3:7)
 
 
V
>
2. second, how much matter was present
15:34
1345
Chapter 15
34 And Jesus said to them: How many loaves have you? But they said: Seven, and a few little fishes.
>
1. first, then is set down how much matter was present; hence, and Jesus said to them: how many loaves do you have? and he did not ask as though he were ignorant, but to show a miracle
 
 
*
1. first, and it says that they had five loaves and two fishes (Matt 14:17), which signified the teachings of the law; and those loaves were barley loaves
 
 
*
2. second, here there are seven, and they are not called barley loaves
 
 
*
3. third, these things signify the new law, shaped by the sevenfold grace of God
 
 
>
2. second, hence he also caused the small fish in the other miracle above to be remembered.
 
 
*
1. first, likewise, in the previous miracle there were only two fish, but in this one many little fish; has not God chosen the poor in this world, rich in faith? (Jas 2:5)
 
 
*
2. second, and, the birds of the air, and the fishes of the sea, that pass through the paths of the sea (Ps 8:9), i.e., of this world
 
 
V
>
3. third, the distribution, at and he commanded the multitude to sit down
15:35
1346
Chapter 15
35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground.
36 And taking the seven loaves and the fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the people.
V
>
1. first, he arranges
 
 
Chapter 15
35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground.
*
1. first, it says then, he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground
 
 
>
2. second, in the other refreshment, it says that he made them sit down on the grass (Matt 14:19)
 
 
>
1. first, the grass signifies temporal things; hence, all flesh is grass, and all the glory thereof as the flower of the field (Isa 40:6)
 
 
*
1. first, hence in the old law there was a foundation upon temporal things
 
 
*
2. second, in the new, only upon the stability of glory; the earth stands for ever (Eccl 1:4)
 
 
>
2. second, or the grass signifies that we should sit above temporal things
 
 
*
1. first, hence possession is not forbidden, but rather delight, or affection
 
 
*
2. second, love not the world, nor the things which are in the world (1 John 2:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he takes the matter
15:36a
1347
Chapter 15
36a And taking the seven loaves and the fishes,
*
1. first, and taking the seven loaves, which signifies that whatever spiritual things are administered to others were first in Christ
 
 
*
2. second, hence, Jesus began to do and to teach (Acts 1:1)
 
 
*
3. third, all spiritual things were in him; hence, God does not give the Spirit by measure (John 3:34)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he gives thanks, and breaks, and distributes
15:36b
 
Chapter 15
36b and giving thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the people.
V
>
1. first, and giving thanks, he broke, and gave to his disciples
 
 
Chapter 15
36bi and giving thanks, he brake,
*
1. first, hence he gave us an example, that we might give thanks; in all things give thanks (1 Thess 5:18)
 
 
*
2. second, then because not all things are for all men (1 Cor 16)
 
 
*
3. third, also, now there are diversities of graces (1 Cor 12:4)
 
 
V
>
2. second, next, there follows the ordered distribution: and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave them to the people
 
 
Chapter 15
36bii and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the people.
*
1. first, to the disciples, who were mediators; I was the mediator and stood between the Lord and you at that time, to show you his words (Deut 5:5)
 
 
*
2. second, and, let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ, and the dispensers of the mysteries of God (1 Cor 4:5)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, the plenitude of the refreshment, at and they all ate, and were filled
15:37
1348
Chapter 15
37 And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up seven baskets full, of what remained of the fragments.
38 And they that did eat, were four thousand men, beside children and women.
V
>
1. first, from the abundance of the leftovers
 
 
Chapter 15
37 And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up seven baskets full, of what remained of the fragments.
>
1. first, and they all ate, and were filled; someone might say that many could take from a little bread, so that each one took only a little
 
 
*
1. first, but it was not so, but rather they were filled; hence they ate until they were filled; so they did eat, and were filled exceedingly (Ps 77:29)
 
 
*
2. second, also, there were many leftovers, because they took up seven baskets
 
 
>
2. second, but there is a question: why did more leftovers remain when there were fewer loaves, namely when he satisfied the five thousand with five loaves?
 
1349
*
1. first, it can be said that seven baskets is as much or more than twelve hand-baskets
 
 
>
2. second, Chrysostom says that he worked different miracles, and in different ways, so that the disciples would remember better
 
 
*
1. first, in the first miracle there were as many left-overs as there were apostles
 
 
>
2. second, but here it was according to the number of loaves
 
 
*
1. first, which signifies that spiritual men should be refreshed by the sevenfold grace of God
 
 
*
2. second, but the sensual man perceives not these things that are of the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, from the number of those eating
15:38
1350
Chapter 15
38 And they that did eat, were four thousand men, beside children and women.
V
>
1. first, there follows the number of those who ate: and those who ate were four thousand men
15:38a
 
Chapter 15
38a And they that did eat, were four thousand men,
>
1. first, above, there were five thousand
 
 
*
1. first, because they were free from the five senses
 
 
*
2. second, or on account of the five books of Moses (Matt 14)
 
 
>
2. second, but here four
 
 
*
1. first, on account of the four cardinal virtues
 
 
*
2. second, or on account of the four evangelists
 
 
V
>
2. second, beside children and women; but why are they not included?
15:38b
 
Chapter 15
38b beside children and women.
39 And having dismissed the multitude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan.
*
1. first, because the imperfect and the weak are excluded from the true teaching
 
 
*
2. second, until we all meet into the unity of faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God (Eph 4:13)
 
 
V
>
3. third, he shows its purity and excellence
15:39
1351
Chapter 15
39 And having dismissed the multitude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan.
Chapter 16
1 And there came to him the Pharisees and Sadducees tempting: and they asked him to shew them a sign from heaven.
2 But he answered and said to them: When it is evening, you say, It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning: To day there will be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering. You know then how to discern the face of the sky: and can you not know the signs of the times?
4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away.
5 And when his disciples were come over the water, they had forgotten to take bread.
6 Who said to them: Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
7 But they thought within themselves, saying: Because we have taken no bread.
8 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within yourselves, O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread?
9 Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
10 Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
11 Why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread I said to you: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?
12 Then they understood that he said not that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
13 And Jesus came into the quarters of Cesarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of man is?
14 But they said: Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
15 Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am?
16 Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
21 From that time Jesus began to shew to his disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the ancients and scribes and chief priests, and be put to death, and the third day rise again.
22 And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee.
23 Who turning, said to Peter: Go behind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.
24 Then Jesus said to his disciples: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
25 For he that will save his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it.
26 For what doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole world and suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul?
27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels: and then will he render to every man according to his works.
28 Amen I say to you, there are some of them that stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
V
>
1. first, he shows that it should be kept pure from every tradition
 
 
Chapter 15
39 And having dismissed the multitude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan.
Chapter 16
1 And there came to him the Pharisees and Sadducees tempting: and they asked him to shew them a sign from heaven.
2 But he answered and said to them: When it is evening, you say, It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning: To day there will be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering. You know then how to discern the face of the sky: and can you not know the signs of the times?
4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away.
5 And when his disciples were come over the water, they had forgotten to take bread.
6 Who said to them: Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
7 But they thought within themselves, saying: Because we have taken no bread.
8 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within yourselves, O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread?
9 Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
10 Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
11 Why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread I said to you: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?
12 Then they understood that he said not that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
V
>
1. first, the slanderous temptation is described
 
 
Chapter 15
39 And having dismissed the multitude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan.
Chapter 16
1 And there came to him the Pharisees and Sadducees tempting: and they asked him to shew them a sign from heaven.
V
>
1. first, he recalls the place
 
1352
Chapter 15
39 And having dismissed the multitude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan.
V
>
1. first, one should notice that just as above, when he sent the crowds away after he had fed them from the five loaves, so also here
15:39a
 
Chapter 15
39a And having dismissed the multitude,
*
1. first, in this, first an example is given to preachers that they not thrust themselves in, but turn back
 
 
*
2. second, concerning a wild ass: who has sent out the wild ass free, and who has loosed his bonds? (Job 39:5)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he went up into a boat, lest the crowd should follow him
 
1353
Chapter 15
39b he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan.
*
1. first, hence an impediment is set up, which is why they could not follow him
 
 
V
*
2. second, hence, he went up into a boat, i.e., into the mind which is tossed about with the waves of this world, you have made a way even in the sea, and a most sure path among the waves (Wis 14:3), showing that one should enter there, and there find rest
 
 
Chapter 15
39b he went up into a boat,
V
*
3. third, at and came into the coasts of Magedan; Magedan is interpreted ‘apple,’ and this place signifies the Holy Scriptures, where the apple grows together with the other fruits; I went down into the garden of nuts, to see the apples of the valleys (Song 6:10)
 
 
Chapter 15
39c and came into the coasts of Magedan.
V
*
2. second, the tempters’ question is set down
16:1
1354
Chapter 16
1 And there came to him the Pharisees and Sadducees tempting: and they asked him to shew them a sign from heaven.
V
>
2. second, he refutes it, at but he answered and said to the
16:2
1355
Chapter 16
2 But he answered and said to them: When it is evening, you say, It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning: To day there will be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering. You know then how to discern the face of the sky: and can you not know the signs of the times?
4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away.
V
>
1. first, he points out their cleverness in earthly things, at but he answered and said to them: when it is evening, and this has a literal sense and a mystical sense
 
1356
Chapter 16
2 But he answered and said to them: When it is evening, you say, It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.
3a And in the morning: To day there will be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering.
*
1. first, the literal
 
 
*
2. second, the mystical sense
 
1357
V
>
2. second, their laziness in spiritual things
16:3b
1358
Chapter 16
3b You know then how to discern the face of the sky: and can you not know the signs of the times?
4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away.
V
>
1. first, you know then how to discern the face of the sky; can you not know the signs of the times?
 
 
Chapter 16
3b You know then how to discern the face of the sky: and can you not know the signs of the times?
>
1. first, there are two times
 
 
*
1. first, one corresponds to the first coming
 
 
*
2. second, the other to the second coming
 
 
>
2. second, certain signs preceded the first coming
 
 
*
1. first, drop down dew, you heavens, from above, and let the clouds rain the just: let the earth be opened, and bud forth a savior (Isa 45:8)
 
 
*
2. second, and, verily you are a hidden God (Isa 45:15)
 
 
*
3. third, but in the end, God will come manifestly, and there will not appear signs from heaven; but it is not the time
 
 
V
>
2. second, or in another way: you know how to discern the face of the sky, as though to say, you seek a sign of the coming
 
 
Chapter 16
3b You know then how to discern the face of the sky: and can you not know the signs of the times?
>
1. first, it is superfluous to ask for a sign where there are many signs
 
 
*
1. first, above, the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed (Matt 11:5)
 
 
*
2. second, he had given this sign, God himself will come and will save you. Then will the eyes of the blind be opened (Isa 35:4–5)
 
 
*
2. second, some argue from this authority that we should bustle about to know of the second coming
 
1359
>
3. third, but Augustine explains it as about the first coming
 
 
*
1. first, the first coming is most certain, because it is for salvation, salvation through faith, faith through knowledge
 
 
*
2. second, therefore it is necessary that it be known; but the second coming is for giving rewards; therefore it is hidden, so that men may be more concerned
 
 
V
>
3. third, then he denies the sign asked; hence it says, a wicked and adulterous generation seeks after a sign
16:4
1360
Chapter 16
4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away.
V
>
1. first, and it says, a wicked generation, because it draws back from God
 
 
Chapter 16
4a A wicked
*
1. first, for it is wicked through drawing back from God
 
 
*
2. second, he forsook God who made him, and departed from God his savior (Deut 32:15)
 
 
V
>
2. second, but adulterous, because it joined itself to others
 
 
Chapter 16
4b and adulterous generation
*
1. first, if I abandon you in my life (Ps 26)
 
 
*
2. second, let the wicked forsake his way, and the unjust man his thoughts (Isa 55:7)
 
 
V
*
3. third, seeks after a sign, and should not have it, for a sign will not be given to it, except the sign of Jonas the prophet, for as Jonas was in the whale’s belly for three days and three nights: so will the Son of man be in the heart of the earth (Matt 12:40)
 
 
Chapter 16
4c seeketh after a sign: and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them, and went away.
V
>
3. third, he teaches that it should be avoided, at and when his disciples had crossed the water
 
1362
Chapter 16
5 And when his disciples were come over the water, they had forgotten to take bread.
6 Who said to them: Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
7 But they thought within themselves, saying: Because we have taken no bread.
8 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within yourselves, O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread?
9 Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
10 Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
11 Why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread I said to you: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?
12 Then they understood that he said not that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
V
*
1. first, the occasion is set down
16:5
1363
Chapter 16
5 And when his disciples were come over the water, they had forgotten to take bread.
V
*
2. second, the teaching
16:6
1364
Chapter 16
6 Who said to them: Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
V
*
3. third, the disciples’ bad understanding
16:7
1365
Chapter 16
7 But they thought within themselves, saying: Because we have taken no bread.
V
>
4. fourth, a reproach
16:8
1366
Chapter 16
8 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within yourselves, O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread?
9 Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
10 Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
11 Why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread I said to you: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?
>
1. first, they could be reproached for two things in this understanding
 
 
*
1. first, because they did not understand
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, for the fact that they lacked confidence in God’s power
 
 
V
>
2. second, he does not reproach them for the first, but for the second
 
 
Chapter 16
8 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within yourselves, O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread?
9 Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
10 Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
11 Why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread I said to you: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?
V
*
1. first, he says then, why do you think within yourselves, O you of little faith, that you have no bread? as though to say, you understand carnally what you ought to understand spiritually
 
 
Chapter 16
8 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within yourselves, O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread?
V
*
2. second, do you not yet understand, do you neither remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up? so could not he who fed so many feed you?
16:9
 
Chapter 16
9 Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
10 Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up?
V
*
3. third, why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread that I said to you, namely material bread, but rather spiritual; which bread is called teaching, the words that I have spoken to you, are spirit and life (John 6:64)
16:11
 
Chapter 16
11 Why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread I said to you: Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?
V
*
5. fifth, the effect
16:12
1367
Chapter 16
12 Then they understood that he said not that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
V
>
2. second, that it flies across all human opinions by the loftiness of faith, at and Jesus came into the regions of Cesarea Philippi
16:13
1369
Chapter 16
13 And Jesus came into the quarters of Cesarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of man is?
14 But they said: Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
15 Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am?
16 Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
21 From that time Jesus began to shew to his disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the ancients and scribes and chief priests, and be put to death, and the third day rise again.
22 And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee.
23 Who turning, said to Peter: Go behind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.
24 Then Jesus said to his disciples: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
25 For he that will save his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it.
26 For what doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole world and suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul?
27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels: and then will he render to every man according to his works.
28 Amen I say to you, there are some of them that stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
V
>
1. first, as regards faith in both natures, namely the deity and the humanity
 
 
Chapter 16
13 And Jesus came into the quarters of Cesarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of man is?
14 But they said: Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
15 Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am?
16 Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
V
>
1. first, the crowds’ opinion about Christ is sought out
 
 
Chapter 16
13 And Jesus came into the quarters of Cesarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of man is?
14 But they said: Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
V
*
1. first, the place is set down
 
 
Chapter 16
13a And Jesus came into the quarters of Cesarea Philippi:
V
*
2. second, Christ’s questioning, at who do men say that the Son of man is?
16:13b
1370
Chapter 16
13b and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the Son of man is?
V
*
3. third, Peter’s response, at but they said
16:14
1371
Chapter 16
14 But they said: Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.
V
>
2. second, the disciples’ faith, at but who do you say that I am
16:15
1372
Chapter 16
15 Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am?
16 Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
V
*
1. first, the questioning is set down
 
1373
Chapter 16
15 Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am?
V
*
2. second, the response, at Simon Peter answered
16:16
1374
Chapter 16
16 Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God.
V
>
3. third, the approval, at and Jesus answering
16:17
1376
Chapter 16
17 And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
V
>
1. first, he approves his confession
 
 
Chapter 16
17 And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
V
*
1. first, he approves this confession by praising the one who confessed
 
1377
Chapter 16
17 And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
V
>
2. second, by a reward, at and I say to you that you are Peter and upon this rock I will build my Church
16:18
1381
Chapter 16
18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
V
>
1. first, he gives a name
 
 
Chapter 16
18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
V
*
1. first, he gives a name
16:18a
1382
Chapter 16
18a And I say to thee: That thou art Peter;
V
*
2. second, the reason for the name, at and upon this rock
16:18b
1383
Chapter 16
18b and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
V
>
2. second, a power
16:19
1386
Chapter 16
19 And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
V
*
1. first, he entrusts the keys
16:19a
1387
Chapter 16
19a And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven.
V
*
2. second, he teaches their use, at and whatever you bind on earth
16:19b
1389
Chapter 16
19b And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven.
V
*
2. second, he commands silence, at then he commanded his disciples
16:20
1394
Chapter 16
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
V
>
2. second, as regards faith in the passion
16:20
1396
Chapter 16
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
21 From that time Jesus began to shew to his disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the ancients and scribes and chief priests, and be put to death, and the third day rise again.
22 And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee.
23 Who turning, said to Peter: Go behind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.
24 Then Jesus said to his disciples: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
25 For he that will save his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it.
26 For what doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole world and suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul?
V
>
1. first, he foretells his passion
 
 
Chapter 16
20 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ.
21 From that time Jesus began to shew to his disciples, that he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the ancients and scribes and chief priests, and be put to death, and the third day rise again.
*
1. first, he fortells the passion
 
 
*
2. second, he foretells the resurrection
 
 
V
>
2. second, he convicts a disciple
16:22
1401
Chapter 16
22 And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee.
23 Who turning, said to Peter: Go behind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.
V
*
1. first, the opposition is set down
 
1402
Chapter 16
22 And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be unto thee.
V
*
2. second, Christ response is set down
16:23
1403
Chapter 16
23 Who turning, said to Peter: Go behind me, Satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou savourest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.
V
>
3. third, he teaches the faith, and urges them to the imitation of his passion, at then Jesus said to his disciples
16:24
1407
Chapter 16
24 Then Jesus said to his disciples: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
25 For he that will save his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it.
26 For what doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole world and suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul?
V
*
1. first, he sets out the exhortation
 
1408
Chapter 16
24 Then Jesus said to his disciples: If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
V
*
2. second, the reason, at for he who would save his life will lose it
16:25
1411
Chapter 16
25 For he that will save his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it.
V
*
3. third, he confirms it, at for what does it profit a man
16:26
1412
Chapter 16
26 For what doth it profit a man, if he gain the whole world and suffer the loss of his own soul? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul?
V
*
3. third, as regards faith in the judiciary power
16:27
1415
Chapter 16
27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels: and then will he render to every man according to his works.
28 Amen I say to you, there are some of them that stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
V
>
3. third, here is shown the purpose of the Gospel teaching, which is the glory to come
17:1
1417
[Chapter 17 through Chapter 20]
V
>
1. first, he shows how it was revealed in the transfiguration
 
 
Chapter 17
1 And after six days Jesus taketh unto him Peter and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:
2 And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow.
3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them. And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.
6 And the disciples hearing fell upon their face, and were very much afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched them: and said to them: Arise, and fear not.
8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus.
9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying: Tell the vision to no man, till the Son of man be risen from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him, saying: Why then do the scribes say that Elias must come first?
11 But he answering, said to them: Elias indeed shall come, and restore all things.
12 But I say to you, that Elias is already come, and they knew him not, But have done unto him whatsoever they had a mind. So also the Son of man shall suffer from them.
13 Then the disciples understood, that he had spoken to them of John the Baptist.
14 And when he was come to the multitude, there came to him a man falling down on his knees before him saying:
15 Lord, have pity on my son, for he is a lunatic, and suffereth much: for he falleth often into the fire, and often into the water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
16 Then Jesus answered and said: O unbelieving and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I suffer you? Bring him hither to me.
17 And Jesus rebuked him, and the devil went out of him, and the child was cured from that hour.
18 Then came the disciples to Jesus secretly, and said: Why could not we cast him out?
19 Jesus said to them: Because of your unbelief. For, amen I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain: Remove from hence hither, and it shall remove: and nothing shall be impossible to you.
20 But this kind is not cast out but by prayer and fasting.
21 And when they abode together in Galilee, Jesus said to them: The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:
22 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall rise again. And they were troubled exceedingly.
23 And when they were come to Capharnaum, they that received the didrachmas, came to Peter, and said to him: Doth not your master pay the didrachma?
24 He said: Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying: What is thy opinion, Simon? The kings of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute or custom, of their own children, or of strangers?
25 And he said: Of strangers. Jesus said to him: Then the children are free.
26 But that we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook: and that fish which shall first come up, take: and when thou hast opened it’s mouth, thou shalt find a stater: take that, and give it to them for me and thee.
V
>
1. first, the future glory is revealed
 
 
Chapter 17
1 And after six days Jesus taketh unto him Peter and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:
2 And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow.
3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them. And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.
6 And the disciples hearing fell upon their face, and were very much afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched them: and said to them: Arise, and fear not.
8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus.
V
>
1. first, the circumstances of the transfiguration are set down
 
 
Chapter 17
1 And after six days Jesus taketh unto him Peter and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:
2 And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow.
3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them. And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.
6 And the disciples hearing fell upon their face, and were very much afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched them: and said to them: Arise, and fear not.
8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus.
*
1. first, the time, at and after six days
 
1418
>
2. second, the disciples, at Jesus took with him Peter and James, and John
 
1419
*
1. first, why not all of the disciples? to indicate that not all who are called, arrive (cf. Matt. 20:16)
 
 
*
2. second, why three only? to indicate that no one shall arrive except in the faith of the Trinity (cf. Mark 16:16)
 
 
>
3. third, why these men rather than others?
 
 
*
1. first, Peter was more fervent
 
 
*
2. second, John because he had been specially loved
 
 
*
3. third, James because he was especially a warrior against the adversaries of the faith, hence Herod killed him first (cf. Acts 12:2-3)
 
 
*
3. third, the place, at and brought them up into a high mountain apart
 
1420
V
>
2. second, the transfiguration, at and he was transfigured before them
17:2
1421
Chapter 17
2 And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow.
3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them. And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.
V
>
1. first, the transfiguration is set down
 
 
Chapter 17
2 And he was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow.
3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
V
*
1. first, the transfiguration, at and he was transfigured
 
1422
Chapter 17
2a And he was transfigured before them.
V
>
2. second, the manner, at and his face shone as the sun
17:2b
1423
Chapter 17
2b And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow.
3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
V
*
1. first, here is treated of his garments
 
 
Chapter 17
2b And his face did shine as the sun: and his garments became white as snow.
V
*
2. second, regarding the appearance of Moses and Elias: why did they appear?
17:3
1428
Chapter 17
3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him.
V
>
3. third, Peter’s wonderment, at and Peter answering, said
17:4
1430
Chapter 17
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus: Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
*
1. first, Chrysostom refers it to carnality
 
 
>
2. second, others refer it to Peter’s devotion
 
1431
*
1. first, he touches upon the affection
 
 
*
2. second, the advice, at if you wish
 
1432
*
3. third, analysis of Peter’s speech
 
 
V
*
2. second, the testimony, at and as he was still speaking
17:5
1433
Chapter 17
5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them. And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.
V
*
3. third, the effect, at and hearing this, the disciples fell upon their face
17:6
 
Chapter 17
6 And the disciples hearing fell upon their face, and were very much afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched them: and said to them: Arise, and fear not.
8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus.
V
*
2. second, he commands that a secret be kept, at and as they came down from the mountain
17:9
1444
Chapter 17
9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying: Tell the vision to no man, till the Son of man be risen from the dead.
V
>
3. third, a doubt is set down, and he satisfies the request of the disciples, at and his disciples asked him
17:10
1445
Chapter 17
10 And his disciples asked him, saying: Why then do the scribes say that Elias must come first?
11 But he answering, said to them: Elias indeed shall come, and restore all things.
12 But I say to you, that Elias is already come, and they knew him not, But have done unto him whatsoever they had a mind. So also the Son of man shall suffer from them.
13 Then the disciples understood, that he had spoken to them of John the Baptist.
*
1. first, the request is set down
 
 
*
2. second, the response, at and his disciples asked him
 
 
*
3. third, the effect, at then the disciples understood
 
1452
V
>
4. fourth, here he foretells the tranquility of glory, which is attacked by the oppression of demons, and the disturbance of men
17:14
1453
Chapter 17
14 And when he was come to the multitude, there came to him a man falling down on his knees before him saying:
15 Lord, have pity on my son, for he is a lunatic, and suffereth much: for he falleth often into the fire, and often into the water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
16 Then Jesus answered and said: O unbelieving and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I suffer you? Bring him hither to me.
17 And Jesus rebuked him, and the devil went out of him, and the child was cured from that hour.
18 Then came the disciples to Jesus secretly, and said: Why could not we cast him out?
19 Jesus said to them: Because of your unbelief. For, amen I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain: Remove from hence hither, and it shall remove: and nothing shall be impossible to you.
20 But this kind is not cast out but by prayer and fasting.
21 And when they abode together in Galilee, Jesus said to them: The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men:
22 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall rise again. And they were troubled exceedingly.
23 And when they were come to Capharnaum, they that received the didrachmas, came to Peter, and said to him: Doth not your master pay the didrachma?
24 He said: Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying: What is thy opinion, Simon? The kings of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute or custom, of their own children, or of strangers?
25 And he said: Of strangers. Jesus said to him: Then the children are free.
26 But that we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook: and that fish which shall first come up, take: and when thou hast opened it’s mouth, thou shalt find a stater: take that, and give it to them for me and thee.
>
1. first, he foretells that the first will cease, through the healing of a lunatic
 
 
>
1. first, the healing of the lunatic is set down
 
 
>
1. first, he heals
 
 
>
1. first, the father’s petition is set down
 
 
*
1. first, the time is set down, at and when he had come to the multitude
 
 
*
2. second, the sick one is made known, at there came to him a man falling down on his knees
 
 
>
3. third, the petition
 
1456
*
1. first, he explains the illness
 
1457
*
2. second, what happened
 
1459
*
3. third, that he did not find a remedy, at and I brought him to your disciples, and they could not cure him
 
1460
>
2. second, the satisfaction, at bring him here to me
 
1463
*
1. first, the manner of healing
 
 
*
2. second, the effect
 
 
>
2. second, he satisfies doubt, at Jesus said to them
 
 
>
1. first, the question is set out, at then came the disciples to Jesus secretly
 
1464
*
1. first, the Lord had given them the power of casting out demons (cf. Matt.10:8)
 
 
*
2. second, why in secret?
 
 
>
2. second, the response
 
1466
>
1. first, he satisfies
 
 
*
1. first, he responds to the question
 
 
*
2. second, he manifests the response, at amen I say to you
 
 
*
2. second, he sets out a general teaching, at but this kind is not cast out except by prayer and fasting
 
 
>
2. second, since liberation from the power of demons is completed by Christ’s death, he foretells the passion, at and when they gathered together in Galilee
17:22
1473
*
1. first, the prediction is set down
 
 
*
2. second, the effect, at and they were troubled exceeding
 
1475
>
3. third, about paying the tribute, at and when they had come to Capernaum
17:24
1476
>
NOTE
 
 
*
perhaps this section should be elevated a level so that it answers the way that “the disturbance of men” will cease
 
 
>
1. first, he sets out the demanding of the tribute
 
 
*
1. first, where was this tribute from?
 
 
*
2. second, why in Capernaum?
 
 
*
2. second, the liberty of the sons
 
 
>
3. third, the paying of the tribute, at but that we may not scandalize them
 
1481
*
1. first, his meekness
 
1482
*
2. second, Christ’s poverty
 
1483
*
3. third, his providence
 
 
*
2. second, the second?
 
 
V
>
2. second, how one can arrive at it, at at that hour
18:1
1485
[Chapter 18 through Chapter 20]
V
>
1. first, he teaches how one should arrive at it
 
 
[Chapter 18 through Chapter 19]
V
>
1. first, he teaches how one is to arrive at that glory by the common way
 
 
Chapter 18
1 At that hour the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Who, thinkest thou, is the greater in the kingdom of heaven?
2 And Jesus, calling unto him a little child, set him in the midst of them.
3 And said: amen I say to you, unless you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, he is the greater in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And he that shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me.
6 But he that shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be drowned in the depth of the sea.
7 Woe to the world because of scandals. For it must needs be that scandals come: but nevertheless woe to that man by whom the scandal cometh.
8 And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to go into life maimed or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
10 See that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven.
11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray?
13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
15 But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother.
16 And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand.
17 And if he will not hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican.
18 Amen I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven.
19 Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father who is in heaven.
20 For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
21 Then came Peter unto him and said: Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?
22 Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times.
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
25 And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26 But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
28 But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence: and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
31 Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me:
33 Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
34 And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
35 So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
V
>
1. first, since one arrives at glory through humility, first he shows humility’s way
 
 
Chapter 18
1 At that hour the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Who, thinkest thou, is the greater in the kingdom of heaven?
2 And Jesus, calling unto him a little child, set him in the midst of them.
3 And said: amen I say to you, unless you be converted, and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, he is the greater in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And he that shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me.
*
1. first, the disciples’ questioning is set down
 
1486
*
2. second, Christ’s response
 
1488
V
>
2. second, because the little ones are so suitable, they should not be scandalized, at but he who will scandalize one of these little ones
18:6
1492
Chapter 18
6 But he that shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be drowned in the depth of the sea.
7 Woe to the world because of scandals. For it must needs be that scandals come: but nevertheless woe to that man by whom the scandal cometh.
8 And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to go into life maimed or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
10 See that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven.
11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray?
13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
15 But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother.
16 And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand.
17 And if he will not hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican.
18 Amen I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven.
19 Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father who is in heaven.
20 For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
21 Then came Peter unto him and said: Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?
22 Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times.
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
25 And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26 But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
28 But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence: and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
31 Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me:
33 Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
34 And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
35 So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
V
>
1. first, he shows that the little ones should not be scandalized on account of the punishment
 
 
Chapter 18
6 But he that shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be drowned in the depth of the sea.
7 Woe to the world because of scandals. For it must needs be that scandals come: but nevertheless woe to that man by whom the scandal cometh.
8 And if thy hand, or thy foot, scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee to go into life maimed or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
>
1. first, he says that scandal is not to be inflicted on the little ones
 
 
*
1. first, he sets out the punishment in particular
 
1493
*
2. second, in general, at woe to the world because of scandals
 
 
*
2. second, that it is not to be avoided carelessly, at and if your hand
 
 
V
>
2. second, on account of divine providence, at see that you do not despise one of these little ones
18:10
1501
Chapter 18
10 See that you despise not one of these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven.
11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray?
13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
V
*
1. first, he sets it out
 
1502
Chapter 18
10a See that you despise not one of these little ones:
V
>
2. second, he gives the reason, at for I say to you that their angels in heaven always see
 
1503
Chapter 18
10b for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven.
11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray?
13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
V
*
1. first, as regards the ministry of the angels
 
1504
Chapter 18
10b for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven.
V
>
2. second, as regards Christ’s ministry, at for the Son of man came to save that which was lost
18:11
1507
Chapter 18
11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray?
13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
V
*
1. first, he proves this
 
1508
Chapter 18
11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.
V
>
2. second, he applies a likeness
18:12
1509
Chapter 18
12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray?
13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
V
*
1. first, the diligent search is set out
 
1510
Chapter 18
12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray: doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray?
V
*
2. second, the joy over the sheep which was found
18:13
1512
Chapter 18
13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety-nine that went not astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
V
>
3. third, he teaches that what introduces scandal should be given up, at and if your brother should offend you
18:15
1514
Chapter 18
15 But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother.
16 And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand.
17 And if he will not hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican.
18 Amen I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven.
19 Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father who is in heaven.
20 For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
21 Then came Peter unto him and said: Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?
22 Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times.
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
25 And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26 But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
28 But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence: and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
31 Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me:
33 Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
34 And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
35 So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
V
>
1. first, in what order one should forgive, that is after correction and emendation
 
 
Chapter 18
15 But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother.
16 And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand.
17 And if he will not hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican.
18 Amen I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven.
19 Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father who is in heaven.
20 For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the secret rebuke
18:15
 
Chapter 18
15 But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother.
V
*
2. second, the witness, at and if he does not hear you
18:16
 
Chapter 18
16 And if he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may stand.
V
*
3. third, the declaration, at and if he does not hear them: tell the Church
18:17
 
Chapter 18
17 And if he will not hear them: tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican.
18 Amen I say to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever you shall loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven.
19 Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, concerning anything whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to them by my Father who is in heaven.
20 For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
V
>
2. second, the number of times one should forgive, at then came Peter to him
18:21
1528
Chapter 18
21 Then came Peter unto him and said: Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?
22 Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times.
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
25 And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26 But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
28 But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence: and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
31 Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me:
33 Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
34 And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
35 So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
V
*
1. first, then, Peter’s question is set down
 
1529
Chapter 18
21 Then came Peter unto him and said: Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?
V
*
2. second, Christ’s response, at Jesus says to him
18:22
1530
Chapter 18
22 Jesus saith to him: I say not to thee, till seven times; but till seventy times seven times.
V
>
3. third, a likeness is applied, at therefore the kingdom of heaven is likened
18:23
1531
Chapter 18
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
25 And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26 But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
28 But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence: and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
31 Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me:
33 Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
34 And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
35 So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
V
>
1. first, the divine mercy is alluded to
 
 
Chapter 18
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
25 And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26 But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27 And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
V
*
1. first, the examination of the debts is set out
 
1532
Chapter 18
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants.
V
*
2. second, the magnitude of the debt, at and when he had begun to take the account
18:24
1533
Chapter 18
24 And when he had begun to take the account, one as brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
V
*
3. third, the justice of requiring payment, at and as he had nothing with which to pay it
18:25
1534
Chapter 18
25 And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26 But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
V
*
4. fourth, the forgiving of the debt, at and the lord of that servant
18:27
1536
Chapter 18
27 And the lord of that servant being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt.
V
>
2. second, ingratitude is touched upon, and five things are set down which make his ingratitude worse, at but when that servant had gone out
18:28
1537
Chapter 18
28 But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence: and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
V
>
1. first, it is made worse by the time
 
 
Chapter 18
28a But when that servant was gone out,
*
1. first, for if this had happened after nine or ten years it would be no marvel
 
 
*
2. second, but since he offended on the same day, he is made ungrateful, as with a sinner who, when his sins are forgiven, returns to his sins on the same day
 
 
*
3. third, hence it says, gone out; for he beheld himself, and went his way, and presently forgot what manner of man he was (Jas 1:24)
 
 
V
>
2. second, likewise by pretense
 
 
Chapter 18
28b he found one of his fellow-servants
*
1. first, because he was humble in the lord’s gaze
 
 
*
2. second, but when he went out he immediately showed what sort of man he was
 
 
*
3. third, I will go forth, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets (1 Kgs 22:22)
 
 
V
>
3. third, likewise, it is shown by knowledge
 
 
Chapter 18
28c that owed him
*
1. first, because he found one of his fellow servants
 
 
*
2. second, man to man reserves anger, and does he seek remedy of God? (Sir 28:3).
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, likewise, by the smallness of the debt, at that owed him a hundred pence
 
 
Chapter 18
28d an hundred pence:
>
1. first, hence there was a difference in number
 
 
*
1. first, for he himself owed ten thousands
 
 
*
2. second, hence the sins which are committed against God are both more numerous and heavier than the sins which are committed against man, which are light, since they arise from weakness
 
 
>
2. second, in weight
 
 
*
1. first, because that man owed pence, and this man talents
 
 
*
2. second, hence there is a difference in heaviness, just as there is a difference in heaviness between talents and pence
 
 
*
3. third, for it would be more grave to strike a king than a member of one’s family
 
 
V
>
5. fifth, likewise, cruelty in demanding is indicated
 
 
Chapter 18
28e and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
V
*
1. first, and laying hold of him, since he dragged him into a lawsuit
 
 
Chapter 18
28e1 and laying hold of him,
V
*
2. second, and troubled him and throttled him, and did not let him breathe
 
 
Chapter 18
28e2 he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest.
V
>
3. third, likewise, by cruelty, because he would not let up
18:29
 
Chapter 18
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
V
>
1. first, hence the debtor’s pleading is set down
 
 
Chapter 18
29 And his fellow-servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
*
1. first, one should notice that everything this servant did for the lord, this man did for him; hence falling down, besought him
 
 
>
2. second, above it says prayed, here besought
 
 
*
1. first, because above he rendered the honor which is owed to God
 
 
*
2. second, but here he touches upon the honor which is owed to man
 
 
*
3. third, for this reason, it says, besought
 
 
V
>
2. second, his cruelty, at and he would not, but went and cast him into prison
18:30
 
Chapter 18
30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
V
>
1. first, but it did him no good
 
 
Chapter 18
30a And he would not:
*
1. first, hence it says, and he would not
 
 
*
2. second, the bowels of the wicked are cruel (Prov 12:10)
 
 
V
>
2. second, but went and cast him into prison, i.e., into affliction
 
 
Chapter 18
30b but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
*
1. first, till he paid the debt, i.e., for this purpose, that he would pay the debt
 
 
*
2. second, because the jealousy and rage of the husband will not spare in the day of revenge (Prov 6:34)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the punishment of ingratitude, at now his fellow servants, seeing what was done
18:31
1538
Chapter 18
31 Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me:
33 Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
34 And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
35 So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
V
*
1. first, the denunciation of this man’s sin is set down
 
1539
Chapter 18
31 Now his fellow servants seeing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done.
V
*
2. second, the reproach of the sin on God’s part, at then his lord called him
18:32
1540
Chapter 18
32 Then his lord called him: and said to him: Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me:
33 Shouldst not thou then have had compassion also on thy fellow servant, even as I had compassion on thee?
V
*
3. third, the punishment, at and his lord, being angry
18:33
1541
Chapter 18
34 And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt.
V
*
4. fourth, the likeness is applied, at so also will my heavenly Father
18:35
1542
Chapter 18
35 So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.
V
V
2. second, how one is to arrive by the way of perfection
19:1
1543
Chapter 19
1 And it came to pass when Jesus had ended these words, he departed from Galilee and came into the coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan.
2 And great multitudes followed him: and he healed them there.
3 And there came to him the Pharisees tempting him, saying: Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
4 Who answering, said to them: Have ye not read, that he who made man from the beginning, made them male and female? And he said:
5 For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh.
6 Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.
7 They say to him: Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce, and to put away?
8 He saith to them: Because Moses by reason of the hardness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.
9 And I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
10 His disciples say unto him: If the case of a man with his wife be so, it is not expedient to marry.
11 Who said to them: All men take not this word, but they to whom it is given.
12 For there are eunuchs, who were born so from their mothers womb: and there are eunuchs, who were made so by men: and there are eunuchs, who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. He that can take, let him take it.
13 Then were little children presented to him, that he should impose hands upon them and pray. And the disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said to them: Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for the kingdom of heaven is for such.
15 And when he had imposed hands upon them, he departed from thence.
16 And behold one came and said to him: Good master, what good shall I do that I may have life everlasting?
17 Who said to him: Why askest thou me concerning good? One is good, God. But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
18 He said to him: Which? And Jesus said: Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness.
19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
20 The young man saith to him: All these have I kept from my youth, what is yet wanting to me?
21 Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be perfect, go sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
22 And when the young man had heard this word, he went away sad: for he had great possessions.
23 Then Jesus said to his disciples: Amen, I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say to you: It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
25 And when they had heard this, the disciples wondered much, saying: Who then can be saved?
26 And Jesus beholding, said to them: With men this is impossible: but with God all things are possible.
27 Then Peter answering, said to him: Behold we have left all things, and have followed thee: what therefore shall we have?
28 And Jesus said to them: Amen I say to you, that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall possess life everlasting.
30 And many that are first, shall be last: and the last shall be first.
V
>
1. first, with regard to abstinence
 
 
Chapter 19
1 And it came to pass when Jesus had ended these words, he departed from Galilee and came into the coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan.
2 And great multitudes followed him: and he healed them there.
3 And there came to him the Pharisees tempting him, saying: Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
4 Who answering, said to them: Have ye not read, that he who made man from the beginning, made them male and female? And he said:
5 For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh.
6 Therefore now they are not two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.
7 They say to him: Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce, and to put away?
8 He saith to them: Because Moses by reason of the hardness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so.
9 And I say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery.
10 His disciples say unto him: If the case of a man with his wife be so, it is not expedient to marry.
11 Who said to them: All men take not this word, but they to whom it is given.
12 For there are eunuchs, who were born so from their mothers womb: and there are eunuchs, who were made so by men: and there are eunuchs, who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. He that can take, let him take it.
13 Then were little children presented to him, that he should impose hands upon them and pray. And the disciples rebuked them.
14 But Jesus said to them: Suffer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for the kingdom of heaven is for such.
15 And when he had imposed hands upon them, he departed from thence.
>
1. first, he treats of the coming to perfection
 
 
>
1. first, the Pharisees’ temptation is set out
 
 
>
1. first, the place is described
 
 
>
1. first, he came to the coasts of Judea, beyond the Jordan
 
1544
*
1. first, Judea sometimes means the whole land which the Jews occupy
 
 
>
2. second, and sometimes the land which fell to the lot of the tribes of Judah, and in this way it is divided against the others
 
 
*
1. first, this is what it means here
 
 
*
2. second, for he who wished to go to Jerusalem, which was in the tribe of Benjamin, in the borders of Judea, had to pass through Judea
 
 
>
2. second, why did he depart from Galilee?
 
1545
*
1. first, to give an example to preachers that one should not preach only in one place, but in many (cf. Luke 4:43)
 
 
*
2. second, because the time of the passion was already drawing near, and so he wished to approach the place where he ought to suffer (cf. Eph. 5:2)
 
 
*
3. third, or he wished to return to the Jews, to signify that hin the end he will turn to converting the Jews
 
 
*
2. second, the occasion for tempting
 
 
*
3. third, the temptation
 
 
*
2. second, Christ’s solution, at answering, he said to them
 
 
*
3. third, an objection against the solution, at why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce?
 
 
>
2. second, of the perfection of abstinence, at his disciples say to him
19:10
1563
*
1. first, he sets out the disciples’ thought
 
 
*
2. second, Christ’s though, at he said to them: all men do not take this word
19:11
1564
V
V
2. second, with regard to voluntary poverty, at and behold one came
19:16
1579
Chapter 19
16 And behold one came and said to him: Good master, what good shall I do that I may have life everlasting?
17 Who said to him: Why askest thou me concerning good? One is good, God. But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
18 He said to him: Which? And Jesus said: Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness.
19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
20 The young man saith to him: All these have I kept from my youth, what is yet wanting to me?
21 Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be perfect, go sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
22 And when the young man had heard this word, he went away sad: for he had great possessions.
23 Then Jesus said to his disciples: Amen, I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say to you: It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
25 And when they had heard this, the disciples wondered much, saying: Who then can be saved?
26 And Jesus beholding, said to them: With men this is impossible: but with God all things are possible.
27 Then Peter answering, said to him: Behold we have left all things, and have followed thee: what therefore shall we have?
28 And Jesus said to them: Amen I say to you, that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall possess life everlasting.
30 And many that are first, shall be last: and the last shall be first.
V
>
1. first, the common way, which is the way of salvation
 
 
Chapter 19
16 And behold one came and said to him: Good master, what good shall I do that I may have life everlasting?
17 Who said to him: Why askest thou me concerning good? One is good, God. But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.
18 He said to him: Which? And Jesus said: Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness.
19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
*
1. first, a questioning is set down
 
1580
*
2. second, Christ’s response, at he said to him: why do you ask me?
 
1581
*
3. third, an explanation of the response, at he said to him: which?
 
1584
V
V
2. second, the special way, as is abstinence, which is the way of perfection, at the young man said to him: all these things I have kept from my youth
19:20
1586
Chapter 19
20 The young man saith to him: All these have I kept from my youth, what is yet wanting to me?
21 Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be perfect, go sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
22 And when the young man had heard this word, he went away sad: for he had great possessions.
23 Then Jesus said to his disciples: Amen, I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say to you: It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
25 And when they had heard this, the disciples wondered much, saying: Who then can be saved?
26 And Jesus beholding, said to them: With men this is impossible: but with God all things are possible.
27 Then Peter answering, said to him: Behold we have left all things, and have followed thee: what therefore shall we have?
28 And Jesus said to them: Amen I say to you, that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall possess life everlasting.
30 And many that are first, shall be last: and the last shall be first.
V
>
1. first, he hands down the teaching
 
 
Chapter 19
20 The young man saith to him: All these have I kept from my youth, what is yet wanting to me?
21 Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be perfect, go sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
22 And when the young man had heard this word, he went away sad: for he had great possessions.
>
1. first, the occasion for giving this teaching is set out
 
 
*
1. first, he professes to be an observer of the law
 
 
*
2. second, he asks what perfection he can come to, at what is still wanting to me?
 
 
>
2. second, the proclamation, at Jesus says to him
 
1589
*
1. first, zeal is set down
 
 
*
2. second, the way
 
 
*
3. third, because of the difficulty, the reward is set down
 
 
*
4. fourth, the consummation of perfection
 
 
*
3. third, the effect, at and when the young man had heard this word, he went away sad
 
1599
V
>
2. second, the necessity of this teaching, at then Jesus said to his disciples
19:23
1600
Chapter 19
23 Then Jesus said to his disciples: Amen, I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say to you: It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
25 And when they had heard this, the disciples wondered much, saying: Who then can be saved?
26 And Jesus beholding, said to them: With men this is impossible: but with God all things are possible.
V
>
1. first, he gives the reason
 
 
Chapter 19
23 Then Jesus said to his disciples: Amen, I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say to you: It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
V
*
1. first, it says, then Jesus said to his disciples; the occasion for speaking this word was that the man went away sad because he had said, go sell what you have
19:23
 
Chapter 19
23 Then Jesus said to his disciples: Amen, I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
V
>
2. second, now he says, a rich man will hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven: he does not say it is impossible
19:24
 
Chapter 19
24 And again I say to you: It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
>
1. first, and he says, a rich man, not one who has riches
 
 
*
1. first, for some men have riches and do not love them, while some have and love and place hope in them
 
 
*
2. second, these who have and do not love can enter into the kingdom of heaven; for if this were not so, Paul would not have said, charge the rich of this world not to be highminded, nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches (1 Tim 6:17)
 
 
>
3. third, but he who has and loves riches will hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven
 
 
*
1. first, above, the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches chokes up the word (Matt 13:22)
 
 
*
2. second, he who makes haste to be rich, will not be innocent (Prov 28:20)
 
 
*
3. third, blessed is the rich man who is found without blemish: and who has not gone after gold (Sir 31:8). but this is difficult, so there follows: who is he, and we will praise him? For he has done wonderful things in his life (Sir 31:9)
 
 
>
2. second, he adds something which seems to pertain to impossibility
 
1602
>
1. first, hence he says, and again I say to you: it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven
 
 
*
1. first, above, the Lord had said that the rich man would enter into the kingdom of heaven with difficulty
 
 
*
2. second, here, that it is impossible, just as it is impossible that a camel pass through the eye of a needle
 
 
>
3. third, hence take it that it is difficult for a rich man who has riches and does not love them
 
 
*
1. first, but it is impossible for the one who loves and places hope in them to enter into the kingdom of heaven
 
 
*
2. second, for that a camel cannot enter through the eye of a needle, this is from nature
 
 
*
3. third, but that a rich man who loves riches cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven, this is from the divine justice
 
 
*
4. fourth, but all things could be overturned before the divine justice could be changed
 
 
>
2. second, others, as Jerome: impossibility is not indicated, but difficulty
 
 
*
1. first, it is found in a certain Gloss, whose author is unknown, that there was a certain gate in Jerusalem which was called ‘the eye of the needle,’ through which camels carrying burdens could not pass
 
 
*
2. second, in this way, a rich man cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven unless he unburden himself of affection for riches
 
 
*
3. third, but it is easier for a camel to be unburdened than for a rich man to lay aside this affection
 
 
>
3. third, Chrysostom explains it mystically
 
 
>
1. first, mystically, one interpretation
 
 
>
1. first, the various symbols
 
 
*
1. first, the camel signifies the gentiles, who are burdened with the sin of idolatry
 
 
*
2. second, and the rich men signify the Jews
 
 
*
3. third, and Christ is the needle
 
 
*
4. fourth, and the passion is the eye of the needle
 
 
>
2. second, hence it was easier for the gentile people to pass through the passion of Christ than the Jews, because they could only come by giving up the ceremonies of the law, and this they did not do
 
 
*
1. first, hence it was asked of a demon what is the heavier sin
 
 
*
2. second, and he said: to have something from another’s belongings. To which it was responded: you are lying! Oh, but indeed, he says, for I often lose other sinners, but these I do not lose.
 
 
>
2. second, or thus: it is easier for a camel
 
 
>
1. first, the various symbols
 
 
*
1. first, as by the rich man we understand the proud man
 
 
*
2. second, by the camel Christ
 
 
*
3. third, by the eye of the needle Christ’s passion
 
 
*
2. second, therefore, it was easier for the camel to pass through the eye of the needle than for the proud man to be humbled
 
 
V
*
2. second, he satisfies the wonderment of the disciples, at and when they had heard this, the disciples wondered very much
19:25
1603
Chapter 19
25 And when they had heard this, the disciples wondered much, saying: Who then can be saved?
26 And Jesus beholding, said to them: With men this is impossible: but with God all things are possible.
V
>
3. third, the reward of observing perfection, at then Peter answering, said to him: behold
19:27
1607
Chapter 19
27 Then Peter answering, said to him: Behold we have left all things, and have followed thee: what therefore shall we have?
28 And Jesus said to them: Amen I say to you, that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall possess life everlasting.
30 And many that are first, shall be last: and the last shall be first.
*
1. first, a question is set down
 
 
>
2. second, the response, at and Jesus said to them
 
1609
*
1. first, he sets out the reward of the apostles' perfection
 
1610
>
2. second, the reward of others' perfection, and there are some questions, at and every one who has left house, or brethren
 
1616
*
1. first, why did he promise nothing temporal to the apostles, but to the others something temporal, for they will receive a hundredfold
 
 
*
2. second, he who orders father or mother to be abandoned orders a sin
 
1617
*
3. third, when he says, will receive a hundredfold, how it is understood
 
1618
*
3. third, he excludes a certain objection, at and many who are first, will be last
 
1619
V
>
2. second, certain ones who were undeservedly asking for excellence in glory are reproached, at the kingdom of heaven is like a householder
20:1
1620
Chapter 20
1 The kingdom of heaven is like to an householder, who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
2 And having agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And going out about the third hour, he saw others standing in the marketplace idle.
4 And he said to them: Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just.
5 And they went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did in like manner.
6 But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he saith to them: Why stand you here all the day idle?
7 They say to him: Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them: Go ye also into my vineyard.
8 And when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first.
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
11 And receiving it they murmured against the master of the house,
12 Saying: These last have worked but one hour. and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats.
13 But he answering said to one of them: friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
14 Take what is thine, and go thy way: I will also give to this last even as to thee.
15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Is thy eye evil, because I am good?
16 So shall the last be first and the first last. For many are called but few chosen.
17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples apart and said to them:
18 Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and the scribes: and they shall condemn him to death.
19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to be mocked and scourged and crucified: and the third day he shall rise again.
20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring and asking something of him.
21 Who said to her: What wilt thou? She saith to him: say that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom.
22 And Jesus answering, said: You know not what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink? They say to him: We can.
23 He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
24 And the ten, hearing it, were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them to him and said: You know that the princes of the Gentiles lord it over them; and that they that are the greater, exercise power upon them.
26 It shall not be so among you: but whosoever is the greater among you, let him be your minister.
27 And he that will be first among you shall be your servant.
28 Even as the Son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many.
29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
32 And Jesus stood and called them and said: What will ye that I do to you?
33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened.
34 And Jesus having compassion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw and followed him.
V
>
1. first, those who intend to arrive owing to temporal oldness, proposed under the parable of the head of a household and the hired workers
 
 
Chapter 20
1 The kingdom of heaven is like to an householder, who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
2 And having agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And going out about the third hour, he saw others standing in the marketplace idle.
4 And he said to them: Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just.
5 And they went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did in like manner.
6 But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he saith to them: Why stand you here all the day idle?
7 They say to him: Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them: Go ye also into my vineyard.
8 And when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first.
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
11 And receiving it they murmured against the master of the house,
12 Saying: These last have worked but one hour. and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats.
13 But he answering said to one of them: friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
14 Take what is thine, and go thy way: I will also give to this last even as to thee.
15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Is thy eye evil, because I am good?
16 So shall the last be first and the first last. For many are called but few chosen.
V
>
1. first, he sets out the parable
 
 
Chapter 20
1 The kingdom of heaven is like to an householder, who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
2 And having agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And going out about the third hour, he saw others standing in the marketplace idle.
4 And he said to them: Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just.
5 And they went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did in like manner.
6 But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he saith to them: Why stand you here all the day idle?
7 They say to him: Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them: Go ye also into my vineyard.
8 And when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first.
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
11 And receiving it they murmured against the master of the house,
12 Saying: These last have worked but one hour. and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats.
13 But he answering said to one of them: friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
14 Take what is thine, and go thy way: I will also give to this last even as to thee.
15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Is thy eye evil, because I am good?
V
>
1. first, he treats of the hirings, which are invitations of the workers to work
 
 
Chapter 20
1 The kingdom of heaven is like to an householder, who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
2 And having agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
3 And going out about the third hour, he saw others standing in the marketplace idle.
4 And he said to them: Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just.
5 And they went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did in like manner.
6 But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he saith to them: Why stand you here all the day idle?
7 They say to him: Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them: Go ye also into my vineyard.
V
>
1. first, the first hiring is set down
 
 
Chapter 20
1 The kingdom of heaven is like to an householder, who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
2 And having agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
V
*
1. first, the person hiring is touched upon
 
1621
Chapter 20
1a The kingdom of heaven is like to an householder,
V
>
2. second, those hired are set out, at who went out early in the morning to hire laborers
 
1622
Chapter 20
1b who went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.
>
1. first, what the vineyard is
 
 
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom, it is justice (cf. Song 8:12)
 
 
*
2. second, according to Gregory, it is the Church (cf. Isa. 5:7)
 
 
>
2. second, who the workers are
 
1624
*
1. first, they are those who are descended from Adam, hence all men (cf. Gen. 2:15; Sir. 17:12)
 
 
*
2. second, prelates are the workers (cf. Isa. 61:3)
 
 
>
3. third, why they were hired
 
1625
>
1. first, those are called hired who should work for a reward, wage workers, as it were
 
 
*
1. first, for just as a wage worker does not receive a reward immediately, but expects one, so we do in this life
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, one first cultivates, and eats later
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, it is required that he be occupied with labor the whole day
 
 
>
2. second, but let us see what the morning is
 
1626
*
1. first, the time of this world is one day (cf. Ps. 89:4)
 
 
*
2. second, or it can be said that a man's whole life is one day
 
 
V
>
3. third, the manner of the hiring, at and having agreed with the laborers
20:2
1627
Chapter 20
2 And having agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
*
1. first, this denarius signifies eternal life, because this denarius was worth ten of the usual denarii
 
 
>
2. second, also, the likeness of the king was imprinted on it
 
 
*
1. first, hence what this denarius signifies consists in the observance of the decalogue
 
 
*
2. second, above, but if you wish to enter into life, keep the commandments (Matt 19:17)
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, it has the likeness of God; when he appears, we will be like to him (1 John 3:2)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the second is at and going about the third hour
20:3
1628
Chapter 20
3 And going out about the third hour, he saw others standing in the marketplace idle.
4 And he said to them: Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just.
V
>
1. first, the timing of this hiring depends upon how the one day in the parable is interpreted
 
 
Chapter 20
3a And going out about the third hour,
>
1. first, if we take the one day as the whole of time, so the second hour is from Noah to Abraham
 
 
*
1. first, before the promises were made concerning the Christ, he warned many men at that time through angels
 
 
*
2. second, and he had many men also who warned others
 
 
*
2. second, but if we take the one day as the life of one man, the third hour is adolescence, for just as the sun begins to grow warm, so in adolescence the sun of intelligence begins to shine
 
 
V
>
2. second, and he found them in the market place and idle; this marketplace is the present life
 
1629
Chapter 20
3b he saw others standing in the marketplace idle.
>
1. first, now, a market place denotes a place in which there are quarrels
 
 
*
1. first, that place is called a market place in which there is selling and buying, and it signifies the present life, which is full of quarrels, of buying and selling
 
 
*
2. second, the whole world is seated in wickedness (1 John 5:9)
 
 
>
2. second, and these men were idle, because they had already lost a part of their life
 
 
*
1. first, for not only those who do bad things are called idle, but also those who do not do good
 
 
*
2. second, and just as the idle do not obtain the end, so neither these men
 
 
*
3. third, the end of man is life eternal; therefore, he who works in the way he should will have it, if he has not been idle; idleness has taught much evil (Sir 33:29)
 
 
V
>
3. third, and he said to them: you also go into my vineyard
20:4
 
Chapter 20
4 And he said to them: Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just.
*
1. first, for God repays according to justice; and the Lord will reward every one according to his justice (1 Sam 26:23)
 
 
>
2. second, he did not agree with these men on a denarius
 
1630
>
1. first, why did he with the first, and not with these?
 
 
>
1. first, the reason is according as it is referred to the age of the world
 
 
*
1. first, since Adam was going to sin, he could be excused if he had not known his reward; but he knew, because he tasted
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, the truth is made known more to those who have better senses
 
 
*
3. third, therefore, since Adam had better senses, it was more truly known to him
 
 
*
2. second, but he did not make an agreement with the others, because he always returns more than he promises; the eye has not seen, O God, besides you, what things you have prepared for those who wait for you (Isa 64:4; 1 Cor 2:9).
 
 
>
2. second, likewise, the first had been hired for the whole day
 
 
*
1. first, therefore they should have the whole reward; so the day’s denarius is promised to them, which will be a full reward
 
 
>
2. second, but otherwise one does not give the whole to God
 
 
*
1. first, so he does not make an agreement with him
 
 
*
2. second, because it could be that he will work more fervently, and thus more will be repaid
 
 
>
3. third, or he could work so negligently that it will not be deserved
 
 
*
1. first, for this reason he says, and I will give you what will be just, because if they regain the lost time, they will have the full reward
 
 
*
2. second, every man’s work will be manifest; for the day of the Lord will declare it (1 Cor 3:13)
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, he invited the first ones to the same thing, but these men went spontaneously
 
 
*
1. first, for there is no discretion in boys, so if they do something good, it seems to be more from the Holy Spirit than from discretion, but in adolescence a man is moved by his own counsel
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, it is said of the first ones that he sent them; of these, that they went spontaneously
 
 
V
>
3. third, the third is at and again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour
20:5
1631
Chapter 20
5 And they went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did in like manner.
>
1. first, and again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour
 
 
*
1. first, according as the day means the whole of time, the sixth hour was from Abraham to David
 
 
*
2. second, and the ninth from David to Christ
 
 
>
2. second, but why did he put two hours together?
 
 
>
1. first, because then there was a distinct people, namely the Jewish and the gentile
 
 
*
1. first, hence it can be said that the sixth hour is the age of youth, for just as the sun is in its perfection at midday, so is a man in the age of youth
 
 
*
2. second, but the ninth hour is old age
 
 
*
2. second, and these two are joined, because the manner of living is the same in both
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, the fourth is at but about the eleventh hour he went out
20:6
1632
Chapter 20
6 But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he saith to them: Why stand you here all the day idle?
7 They say to him: Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them: Go ye also into my vineyard.
V
*
1. first, he reproaches
 
1633
Chapter 20
6 But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he saith to them: Why stand you here all the day idle?
V
*
2. second, he excuses
20:7
1634
Chapter 20
7a They say to him: Because no man hath hired us.
V
*
3. third, he invites
 
 
Chapter 20
7b He saith to them: Go ye also into my vineyard.
V
>
2. second, of the payment, at and when evening had come
20:8
1635
Chapter 20
8 And when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first.
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
11 And receiving it they murmured against the master of the house,
12 Saying: These last have worked but one hour. and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats.
13 But he answering said to one of them: friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
14 Take what is thine, and go thy way: I will also give to this last even as to thee.
15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Is thy eye evil, because I am good?
V
>
1. first, the repayment is set down
 
 
Chapter 20
8 And when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first.
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
V
*
1. first, the time is set down
 
1636
Chapter 20
8a And when evening was come,
V
*
2. second, the person assigning
 
1637
Chapter 20
8b the lord of the vineyard
V
>
3. third, the person[s] to whom it is assigned
 
1638
Chapter 20
8c saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first.
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
V
>
1. first, the powers he is given
 
 
Chapter 20
8c1 saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire,
V
*
1. first, the power of resuscitating: call the laborers, i.e., resuscitate the dead
 
 
Chapter 20
8c1i saith to his steward: Call the labourers
>
2. second, all who are in the graves will hear the voice of the Son of God (John 5:28)
 
 
*
1. first, the power of judging: pay them their hire, i.e., be the judge
 
 
*
2. second, hence he gives the power of judging; and he has given him power to do judgment, because he is the Son of man (John 5:27)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the order of judgment is touched upon
 
 
Chapter 20
8c2 beginning from the last even to the first.
>
1. first, and this can be referred to the age of the world, namely from those who are immersed in the sacraments
 
 
*
1. first, hence a greater gift is given to them than to the first; which in other generations was not known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed to his holy apostles (Eph 3:5)
 
 
>
2. second, hence it was given more abundantly to them, although some person in the Old Testament may have had a greater grace in some respect
 
 
*
1. first, for as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (John 7:39)
 
 
*
2. second, not that the Holy Spirit was not given, but rather he was not given more abundantly at that time
 
 
>
2. second, or it can be referred to the life span of a man
 
 
*
1. first, for those who are decrepit in age die more quickly, and are rewarded more quickly
 
 
*
2. second, or it could be that, from fervor, they recovered a thing previously lost, as is written of the thief
 
 
>
3. third, with regard to both, Chrysostom says that a man does more freely what he does out of pity than what he does in another way
 
 
*
1. first, for this reason, a certain joy and show of kindness is designated
 
 
*
2. second, there will be joy before the angels of God upon one sinner doing penance (Luke 15:10)
 
 
V
>
3. third, the execution of the command
20:9
1639
Chapter 20
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
V
>
1. first, then there follows the execution of the command
 
1640
Chapter 20
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
V
*
1. first, when therefore they had come, who came about the eleventh hour, either Christians or men in decrepit old age, each man received a denarius
 
 
Chapter 20
9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny.
*
2. second, the Apostle: and every man will receive his own reward, according to his own labor (1 Cor 3:8)
 
 
V
*
3. third, but when the first also came, and do not refer to the time of ages, for they were Jews, they thought that they should receive more, from the fact that they had more in another age, and they also each received a denarius, because they had a robe apiece
20:10
 
Chapter 20
10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should receive more: And they also received every man a penny.
>
2. second, there is a question
 
 
*
1. first, but what is this? will all have glory equally?
 
 
>
2. second, I say that there will be an equal repayment in a certain respect, but in a certain respect not
 
 
*
1. first, for beatitude can be considered as regards the object, and in this way there is one beatitude for all
 
 
>
2. second, or it can be considered as regards participation in the object
 
 
*
1. first, and in this way not all will participate equally, because they will not see thus clearly; in my Father’s house there are many mansions (John 14:2)
 
 
*
2. second, and it is as if many men go to water, and one carries more than another: the river puts forth its whole self, yet not all carry equally
 
 
*
3. third, in this way, he who has a soul more enlarged with charity will accept more; the blessing of God makes haste to reward the just, and in a swift hour his blessing bears fruit (Sir 11:24)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the murmuring, but there are two questions here because he says that those receiving a denarius each were murmuring
20:11
1641
Chapter 20
11 And receiving it they murmured against the master of the house,
12 Saying: These last have worked but one hour. and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats.
V
>
1. first, by the denarius is understood eternal life; should one believe that someone would murmur after receiving the reward?
 
 
Chapter 20
11 And receiving it they murmured against the master of the house,
*
1. first, for it seems not, since then it would be a sin, as is said, neither do you murmur: as some of them murmured, and were destroyed by the destroyer (1 Cor 10:10)
 
 
>
2. second, and there are three responses
 
 
>
1. first, Chrysostom says that what is said does not have the force of something to be done, but rather the reason why it is said
 
 
*
1. first, hence one should understand that the repayment will be so great that, if it were possible, they would murmur
 
 
*
2. second, or it can be understood as in this world
 
 
>
2. second, Gregory says that this murmuring is nothing other than putting off the repayment, because the saints who come last receive the reward immediately, but the first ones have been waiting for a long time
 
 
*
1. first, hence, but having the same recompense, I speak as to my children, you also be enlarged (2 Cor 6:13)
 
 
*
2. second, hence those murmured, because they did not receive immediately
 
 
*
3. third, but these did not murmur, because they received immediately
 
 
>
3. third, Hilary and Jerome speak this way
 
 
>
1. first, sometimes Scripture speaks of the whole number of the people in different ways
 
 
*
1. first, sometimes in the person of the good
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes in the person of the bad, as it says in Jeremiah that all the people rose up against him, and all the people freed him (Jer 26:8)
 
 
>
2. second, here all the people is taken for a part of the people
 
 
*
1. first, thus in the first time some were good, and some not all
 
 
>
2. second, and so one thing is attributed by reason of the good, another by reason of the bad
 
 
*
1. first, not that they murmured at that time, but before
 
 
*
2. second, for the people of the Jews murmured against the gentiles, that they were made equal to them
 
 
V
>
2. second, and there is another question: why does he say, who have borne the burden of the day and the heats?
20:12
1642
Chapter 20
12 Saying: These last have worked but one hour. and thou hast made them equal to us, that have borne the burden of the day and the heats.
*
1. first, for they only bore it to the extent that they were troubled, and similarly with the recent ones; so what is it that is said?
 
 
>
2. second, one may respond in three ways
 
 
>
1. first, the first response is that hope which is delayed afflicts the soul
 
 
*
1. first, there were some in the beginning of the world who bore the weight, since they knew that their repayment was delayed
 
 
*
2. second, for this reason they are said to have borne the weight of the day
 
 
>
2. second, or it can be referred to the Jews, who bore the weight of the law
 
 
*
1. first, about which weight Peter says, why do you tempt God to put a yoke upon the necks of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? (Acts 15:10)
 
 
*
2. second, but the gentiles did not bear such a weight, since they were not subject to the law
 
 
*
3. third, or, according to Gregory, that the first men were troubled for a longer time, since they lived nine hundred years, and for this reason bore a heavier weight
 
 
V
>
3. third, the response
 
1643
Chapter 20
13 But he answering said to one of them: friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
14 Take what is thine, and go thy way: I will also give to this last even as to thee.
15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Is thy eye evil, because I am good?
V
>
1. first, he shows his justice, and his mercy
12:13
1644
Chapter 20
13 But he answering said to one of them: friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
14a Take what is thine, and go thy way:
V
*
1. first, he denies injustice
 
 
Chapter 20
13a But he answering said to one of them: friend, I do thee no wrong:
V
*
2. second, he brings in the agreement
 
 
Chapter 20
13b didst thou not agree with me for a penny?
V
*
3. third, he brings in the repayment made
12:14
 
Chapter 20
14a Take what is thine, and go thy way:
V
>
2. second, the equity of the repayment
 
1645
Chapter 20
14b I will also give to this last even as to thee.
15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Is thy eye evil, because I am good?
V
>
1. first, he sets out the mercy
 
 
Chapter 20
14b I will also give to this last even as to thee.
*
1. first, he says, I will also give to this last, i.e., give to the gentile, even as to you
 
 
*
2. second, what then? do we excel them? no, not so (Rom 3:9)
 
 
>
3. third, but these men could say, you cannot do that
 
 
*
1. first, on the contrary, he says, or is it not lawful for me to do what I will?
 
 
>
2. second, for it is permitted for any man to do his own will with regard to what is his
 
 
*
1. first, for if he were another’s debtor, it would not be permitted for him to do his own will, and similarly if he were under another
 
 
>
2. second, but he himself is the lord, so he can give more
 
 
*
1. first, for a magistrate can only give according to merit
 
 
>
2. second, but a king can give without merit; thus God, who is the Lord of all, is able to give
 
 
*
1. first, he has done all things whatsoever that he willed (Ps 113:11)
 
 
*
2. second, who resists his will? (Rom 9:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the faculty of showing mercy
20:15
1646
Chapter 20
15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Is thy eye evil, because I am good?
>
1. first, here one should note that there is no acceptance of persons in that which is given out of mercy
 
 
*
1. first, for of that which is entirely mine, I can give to whomever I want without acceptance of persons
 
 
>
2. second, hence he says, is your eye evil, because I am good?
 
 
*
1. first, it is agreed that the preceding murmur was not about a defect in the lord
 
 
*
2. second, but about mercy bestowed on others, and so about mercy and goodness
 
 
*
3. third, but he is properly ‘evil’ who sorrows over goodness
 
 
>
2. second, therefore he says, is your eye evil, because I am good, because of the fact that I showed justice with respect to you, and mercy with respect to others?
 
 
*
1. first, but it is agreed that this is out of goodness
 
 
*
2. second, and above, if your eye be sound, your whole body will be lightsome (Matt 6:22)
 
 
*
3. third, concerning the Lord’s goodness, it says in the Psalm, how good is God to Israel, to those who are of a right heart! (Ps 72:1)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he concludes that for which the parable is useful, at so will the last be first, and the first last
20:16
1647
Chapter 20
16 So shall the last be first and the first last. For many are called but few chosen.
V
>
1. first, he sets out the conclusion, which can be read in multiple ways
 
1648
Chapter 20
16a So shall the last be first and the first last.
*
1. first, according to Chrysostom, the last will be made equal to the first, such that there will be no difference; and this corresponds to what was said
 
 
*
2. second, in another way, i.e., those who are last will be first, he will be as the head, and you will be the tail (Deut 28:44)
 
 
*
3. third, in another way, those who were first will become last on account of negligence; and this corresponds with the preceding
 
 
V
>
2. second, he removes a false opinion
 
1649
Chapter 20
16b For many are called but few chosen.
*
1. first, he says, many are called, but few chosen, because all those who believe by faith are called
 
 
*
2. second, but those are chosen who do good works, and these are few, as above, how narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leads to life: and few there are who find it! (Matt 7:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, those who intend to arrive owing to carnal origin, at and Jesus going up to Jerusalem
20:17
1650
Chapter 20
17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples apart and said to them:
18 Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and the scribes: and they shall condemn him to death.
19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to be mocked and scourged and crucified: and the third day he shall rise again.
20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring and asking something of him.
21 Who said to her: What wilt thou? She saith to him: say that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom.
22 And Jesus answering, said: You know not what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink? They say to him: We can.
23 He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
24 And the ten, hearing it, were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them to him and said: You know that the princes of the Gentiles lord it over them; and that they that are the greater, exercise power upon them.
26 It shall not be so among you: but whosoever is the greater among you, let him be your minister.
27 And he that will be first among you shall be your servant.
28 Even as the Son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many.
29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
32 And Jesus stood and called them and said: What will ye that I do to you?
33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened.
34 And Jesus having compassion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw and followed him.
V
>
1. first, the occasion for the request is set down, which was the declaration of Christ’s passion
 
 
Chapter 20
17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples apart and said to them:
18 Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and the scribes: and they shall condemn him to death.
19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to be mocked and scourged and crucified: and the third day he shall rise again.
V
>
1. first, he declares the place, at and Jesus going up to Jerusalem
 
1651
Chapter 20
17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the twelve disciples apart and said to them:
18a Behold we go up to Jerusalem,
V
*
1. first, he went up to Jerusalem when he was ready to go up
 
 
Chapter 20
17a And Jesus going up to Jerusalem,
V
>
2. second, and why does he say apart, when he says, took the twelve disciples apart?
 
 
Chapter 20
17b took the twelve disciples apart and said to them:
*
1. first, because he wished to show them great things, so they were not to be communicated to all
 
 
>
2. second, for the sake of avoiding scandal
 
 
*
1. first, because men who were not yet perfect would have been turned away by it if they had heard of his death
 
 
*
2. second, women would have been provoked to tears
 
 
*
3. third, and Judas had not yet conceived evil, so the Lord did not drive him away from the fellowship
 
 
V
*
3. third, here the firmness of his intention is indicated, at behold we go up to Jerusalem
 
 
Chapter 20
18a Behold we go up to Jerusalem,
V
>
2. second, the passion, at and the Son of man will be betrayed
20:18
1652
Chapter 20
18b and the Son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests and the scribes: and they shall condemn him to death.
19a And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to be mocked and scourged and crucified:
>
1. first, he touches upon three things pertaining to the passion
 
 
*
1. first, he suffered being handed over by a disciple, and the Son of man will be betrayed, namely by a disciple
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, he suffered condemnation by the chief among the priests and the scribes, at and they will condemn him to death
 
 
*
3. third, the Jews handed him over to the gentiles, at and will deliver him to the gentiles
 
 
>
2. second, he touches upon three things which they did to him against three things men most desire
 
 
*
1. first, against honor, he was mocked, at to be mocked
 
 
*
2. second, contrary to rest, he was scourged, at and scourged
 
 
*
3. third, contrary to life, he was killed, at and crucified
 
 
V
*
3. third, the resurrection, at and on the third day he will rise again
20:19
1653
Chapter 20
19b and the third day he shall rise again.
V
>
2. second, the request, at then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to him with her sons
20:20
1654
Chapter 20
20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring and asking something of him.
21 Who said to her: What wilt thou? She saith to him: say that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom.
V
>
1. first, the request is set down in general
 
1655
Chapter 20
20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring and asking something of him.
V
>
1. first, who made the request
 
 
Chapter 20
20a Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons,
*
1. first, these sons were James and John, and in Mark it says they requested
 
 
*
2. second, the mother was Salome, and here it says she requested, but the truth is that the mother asked, being prompted by the sons (Mark 10:35)
 
 
V
*
2. second, the manner of the request, at adoring (cf. Ps. 101:18; Jud. 9:1)
 
 
Chapter 20
20b adoring
V
>
3. third, the request itself, at and asking something, and unspecified requests should not be granted
 
 
Chapter 20
20c and asking something of him.
*
1. first, Herod granted this to the daughter of Herodias, and did not take it back
 
 
*
2. second, Solomon granted this to his mother, but because he was a wise man, he took back the reckless promise
 
 
*
3. third, for this reason, Christ, wiser than these men, did not wish to grant it unless it were expressed (cf. and one greater than Solomon is here, Matt. 12:24)
 
 
V
>
2. second, it is explained, at who said to her: what do you wish?
20:21
1656
Chapter 20
21 Who said to her: What wilt thou? She saith to him: say that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom.
>
1. first, motivations for the question
 
 
>
1. first, she wanted the eminence of her sons, but there is a question: where did she get this question?
 
 
*
1. first, she had heard about the passion and resurrection, hence she had thought of something carnal, that he should be in Jerusalem with glory right away, so she wanted to request the eminence of her sons
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, she had heard that the twelve were to be judges, so she wished to set her own sons forward; hence she understood it literally
 
 
*
2. second, James and John were honored more by Christ, after Peter; for this reason, they wanted to exclude Peter
 
 
*
2. second, Chrysostom says this woman requested something spiritual and should be praised
 
 
V
>
3. third, the response, at and Jesus answering, said
20:22
1657
Chapter 20
22 And Jesus answering, said: You know not what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink? They say to him: We can.
23 He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
24 And the ten, hearing it, were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them to him and said: You know that the princes of the Gentiles lord it over them; and that they that are the greater, exercise power upon them.
26 It shall not be so among you: but whosoever is the greater among you, let him be your minister.
27 And he that will be first among you shall be your servant.
28 Even as the Son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many.
29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
32 And Jesus stood and called them and said: What will ye that I do to you?
33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened.
34 And Jesus having compassion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw and followed him.
V
>
1. first, the response is set down
 
 
Chapter 20
22 And Jesus answering, said: You know not what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink? They say to him: We can.
23 He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
V
*
1. first, he reproaches their foolishness
 
1658
Chapter 20
22a And Jesus answering, said: You know not what you ask.
V
*
2. second, he examines their readiness, at can you drink the chalice that I will drink?
 
1659
Chapter 20
22b Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink? They say to him: We can.
V
>
3. third, he repels the request, at but to sit on my right or left hand, is not mine to give to you
20:23
1660
Chapter 20
23 He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink; but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
V
>
1. first, he foretells future suffering, he says then, my chalice indeed you will drink
 
 
Chapter 20
23a He saith to them: My chalice indeed you shall drink;
*
1. first, but what is this?
 
 
*
2. second, it is true that James drank the chalice; hence, and he killed James, the brother of John, with the sword (Acts 12:2)
 
 
>
3. third, but John died without the chalice of suffering
 
 
*
1. first, but one should say that while he did not drink the chalice even unto death, nevertheless he was scourged, and thrown in boiling oil, and exiled
 
 
*
2. second, he also suffered many punishments, and thus was not exempt from the chalice’s draught
 
 
V
>
2. second, he responds to the request for glory
 
1661
Chapter 20
23b but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
*
1. first, if the Lord had said, I will give it to you, the others would have been saddened
 
 
*
2. second, if he had denied it, they themselves would have been made sad
 
 
V
>
3. third, for this reason he said, but to sit on my right or left hand, is not mine to give to you, but to those for whom it is prepared by my Father
 
 
Chapter 20
23b but to sit on my right or left hand is not mine to give to you, but to them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
*
1. first, the Arians argue from this passage that the Father’s dignity and the Son’s are not equal
 
 
>
2. second, Jerome and others explain that he himself gives with the Father
 
 
>
1. first, hence he wanted to say, is not mine to give to you, as though to say: eminence of dignity is not given to a person, but for merit, and this according to the divine predestination
 
 
*
1. first, what eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither has it entered into the heart of man, what things God has prepared for those who love him (1 Cor 2:9)
 
 
*
2. second, and if I will go, and prepare a place for you (John 14:3)
 
 
*
2. second, hence by the fact that the Father prepares, he himself also prepares
 
 
*
3. third, or, is not mine to give to you, without merits, but to persons who acquire it by merit, but it is mine by predestination, which is given to me from my Father
 
 
>
4. fourth, and Augustine, this way
 
 
*
1. first, Salome was the sister of Christ’s mother, and since they were hoping to obtain what they desired through a person more connected, they thought that he should give it to them, since they were joined to him according to the flesh
 
 
>
2. second, but in him, in one person, there were two natures
 
 
*
1. first, hence he says it is not mine, namely according to the power which I have from the Father
 
 
*
2. second, therefore I will give according as my Father has arranged
 
 
V
>
2. second, the murmuring of the others, at and the ten hearing it, were moved with indignation against the two brothers
20:24
1662
Chapter 20
24 And the ten, hearing it, were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them to him and said: You know that the princes of the Gentiles lord it over them; and that they that are the greater, exercise power upon them.
26 It shall not be so among you: but whosoever is the greater among you, let him be your minister.
27 And he that will be first among you shall be your servant.
28 Even as the Son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many.
29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
32 And Jesus stood and called them and said: What will ye that I do to you?
33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened.
34 And Jesus having compassion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw and followed him.
V
*
1. first, the indignation is set out
 
1663
Chapter 20
24 And the ten, hearing it, were moved with indignation against the two brethren.
V
>
2. second, the indignation of the disciples is repressed by word, that is he reproaches them
20:25?
1664
Chapter 20
25 But Jesus called them to him and said: You know that the princes of the Gentiles lord it over them; and that they that are the greater, exercise power upon them.
26 It shall not be so among you: but whosoever is the greater among you, let him be your minister.
27 And he that will be first among you shall be your servant.
28 Even as the Son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a redemption for many.
*
1. first, he sets in their midst the example of the gentiles, at but Jesus called them to him
20:25
1665
>
2. second, he teaches that this example should not be followed, at you know that the princes of the gentiles lord it over them
 
1666
*
but what is this: is it evil to rule?
 
1667
*
3. third, he sets out what should be imitated, at it will not be so among you
20:26
1668
V
>
3. third, the indignation of the disciples is repressed by deed, exercising a ministry to others, at and when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him
20:29?
1671
Chapter 20
29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
32 And Jesus stood and called them and said: What will ye that I do to you?
33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened.
34 And Jesus having compassion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw and followed him.
V
>
1. first, the others’ devotion is set out
 
 
Chapter 20
29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
V
*
1. first, the crowd’s devotion is set out
 
1672
Chapter 20
29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
V
>
2. second, the blind men’s devotion, at and behold, two blind men
20:30
1673
Chapter 20
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
V
>
1. first, the blind men’s devotion is set out
 
 
Chapter 20
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
>
1. first, there is a question here because in Luke it is written that there was only one blind man who ran to meet him
 
1674
*
1. first, Mark agrees with Luke that there was only one, and so Matthew differs from both
 
 
>
2. second, Augustine harmonizes the three gospels
 
 
>
1. first, he says that the blind man of whom Luke writes was someone other than these men
 
 
*
1. first, because the blind man ran to meet him before he was entering Jericho
 
 
*
2. second, but Matthew and Mark say that it was as he was leaving Jericho
 
 
>
2. second, Mark does not say two men as Matthew does because one was more known and famous
 
 
*
1. first, owing to the fame of the blind man the miracle was more famous, and this is clear because he names him who is called Bartimaeus
 
 
*
2. second, only well-known men are named in Scripture
 
 
V
>
2. second, these blind men have significance
 
1675
Chapter 20
30 And behold two blind men sitting by the way side heard that Jesus passed by. And they cried out, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
*
1. first, they signify two peoples, namely the Jews and the gentiles
 
 
*
2. second, or they signify those converted from either people who are sitting beside the way, i.e., Christ
 
 
V
*
2. second, the blind men’s constancy, at and the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace
20:31
1676
Chapter 20
31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us.
V
*
2. second, Christ’s compassion, at and Jesus stood, and called them
20:32
1677
Chapter 20
32 And Jesus stood and called them and said: What will ye that I do to you?
33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened.
34 And Jesus having compassion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw and followed him.
V
>
3. third, Christ’s departure from the world, at and when they drew near to Jerusalem, and had come to Bethphage, unto Mount Olivet
21:1
1680
[Chapter 21 through Chapter 28]
V
>
1. first, he treats of certain preparatory things
 
 
[Chapter 21 through Chapter 25]
V
>
1. first, the provocation of the persecutors is set out
 
 
Chapter 21
And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem and were come to Bethphage, unto mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two disciples,
2 Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to me.
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
6 And the disciples going, did as Jesus commanded them.
7 And they brought the ass and the colt and laid their garments upon them and made him sit thereon.
8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went before and that followed cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, the whole city was moved, saying: Who is this?
11 And the people said: This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.
12 And Jesus went into the temple of God and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple and overthrew the tables of the money changers and the chairs of them that sold doves.
13 And he saith to them: It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.
14 And there came to him the blind and the lame in the temple: and he healed them.
15 And the chief priests and scribes, seeing the wonderful things that he did and the children crying in the temple and saying: Hosanna to the son of David, were moved with indignation,
16 And said to him: Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus said to them: Yea, have you never read: Out of the mouth of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
17 And leaving them, he went out of the city into Bethania and remained here.
18 And in the morning, returning into the city, he was hungry.
19 And seeing a certain fig tree by the way side, he came to it and found nothing on it but leaves only. And he saith to it: May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
20 And the disciples seeing it wondered, saying: How is it presently withered away?
21 And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done.
22 And all things whatsoever you shall ask in prayer believing, you shall receive.
23 And when he was come into the temple, there came to him, as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying: By what authority dost thou these things? And who hath given thee this authority?
24 Jesus answering, said to them: I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence was it? From heaven or from men? But they thought within themselves, saying:
26 If we shall say, from heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? But if we shall say, from men, we are afraid of the multitude: for all held John as a prophet.
27 And answering Jesus, they said: We know not. He also said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
28 But what think you? A certain man had two sons: and coming to the first, he said: Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
29 And he answering, said: I will not. But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went.
30 And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And he answering said: I go, Sir. And he went not.
31 Which of the two did the father’s will? They say to him: The first. Jesus saith to them: Amen I say to you that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the kingdom of God before you.
32 For John came to you in the way of justice: and you did not believe him. But the publicans and the harlots believed him: but you, seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.
33 Hear ye another parable. There was a man, an householder, who planted a vineyard and made a hedge round about it and dug in it a press and built a tower and let it out to husbandmen and went into a strange country.
34 And when the time of the fruits drew nigh, he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits thereof.
35 And the husbandmen laying hands on his servants, beat one and killed another and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other servants, more than the former; and they did to them in like manner.
37 And last of all he sent to them his son, saying: They will reverence my son.
38 But the husbandmen seeing the son, said among themselves: This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and we shall have his inheritance.
39 And taking him, they cast him forth out of the vineyard and killed him.
40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to those husbandmen?
41 They say to him: He will bring those evil men to an evil end and let out his vineyard to other husbandmen that shall render him the fruit in due season.
42 Jesus saith to them: Have you never read in the Scriptures: The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? By the Lord this has been done; and it is wonderful in our eyes.
43 Therefore I say to you that the kingdom of God shall be taken from you and shall be given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder.
45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they knew that he spoke of them.
46 And seeking to lay hands on him, they feared the multitudes, because they held him as a prophet.
Chapter 22
And Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to them, saying:
2 The kingdom of heaven is likened to a king who made a marriage for his son.
3 And he sent his servants to call them that were invited to the marriage: and they would not come.
4 Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were invited, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage.
5 But they neglected and went their ways, one to his farm and another to his merchandise.
6 And the rest laid hands on his servants and, having treated them contumeliously, put them to death.
7 But when the king had heard of it, he was angry: and sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers and burnt their city.
8 Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready; but they that were invited were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the highways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage.
10 And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both bad and good: and the marriage was filled with guests.
11 And the king went in to see the guests: and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment.
12 And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent.
13 Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
15 Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves how to insnare him in his speech.
16 And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites?
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21 They say to him: Caesar’s. Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s.
22 And hearing this, they wondered and, leaving him, went their ways.
23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
24 Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
26 In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
29 And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven.
31 And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken by God, saying to you:
32 I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living.
33 And the multitudes hearing it were in admiration at his doctrine.
34 But the Pharisees, hearing that he had silenced the Sadducees, came together.
35 And one of them, a doctor of the law, asked him, tempting him:
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commandment.
39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
41 And the Pharisees being gathered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying: What think you of Christ? Whose son is he? They say to him: David’s.
43 He saith to them: How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:
44 The Lord said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool?
45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
46 And no man was able to answer him a word: neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
Chapter 23
Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples,
2 Saying: The scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses.
3 All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not. For they say, and do not.
4 For they bind heavy and insupportable burdens and lay them on men’s shoulders: but with a finger of their own they will not move them.
5 And all their works they do for to be seen of men. For they make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes.
6 And they love the first places at feasts and the first chairs in the synagogues,
7 And salutations in the market place, and to be called by men, Rabbi.
8 But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master: and all you are brethren.
9 And call none your father upon earth; for one is your father, who is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, Christ.
11 He that is the greatest among you shall be your servant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled: and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for you yourselves do not enter in and those that are going in, you suffer not to enter.
14 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour the houses of widows, praying long prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judgment.
15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you go round about the sea and the land to make one proselyte. And when he is made, you make him the child of hell twofold more than yourselves.
16 Woe to you, blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but he that shall swear by the gold of the temple is a debtor.
17 Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
18 And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it is a debtor.
19 Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gift or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar sweareth by it and by all things that are upon it.
21 And whosoever shall swear by the temple sweareth by it and by him that dwelleth in it.
22 And he that sweareth by heaven sweareth by the throne of God and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of the law: judgment and mercy and faith. These things you ought to have done and not to leave those undone.
24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel.
25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you make clean the outside of the cup and of the dish, but within you are full of rapine and uncleanness.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the outside may become clean.
27 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you are like to whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear to men beautiful but within are full of dead men’s bones and of all filthiness.
28 So you also outwardly indeed appear to men just: but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the just,
30 And say: If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
31 Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
33 You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell?
34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify: and some you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city.
35 That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
36 Amen I say to you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldst not?
38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate.
39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
V
>
1. first, some men were provoked by his glory
 
 
Chapter 21
And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem and were come to Bethphage, unto mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two disciples,
2 Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to me.
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
6 And the disciples going, did as Jesus commanded them.
7 And they brought the ass and the colt and laid their garments upon them and made him sit thereon.
8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went before and that followed cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, the whole city was moved, saying: Who is this?
11 And the people said: This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.
12 And Jesus went into the temple of God and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple and overthrew the tables of the money changers and the chairs of them that sold doves.
13 And he saith to them: It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.
14 And there came to him the blind and the lame in the temple: and he healed them.
15 And the chief priests and scribes, seeing the wonderful things that he did and the children crying in the temple and saying: Hosanna to the son of David, were moved with indignation,
16 And said to him: Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus said to them: Yea, have you never read: Out of the mouth of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
17 And leaving them, he went out of the city into Bethania and remained here.
18 And in the morning, returning into the city, he was hungry.
19 And seeing a certain fig tree by the way side, he came to it and found nothing on it but leaves only. And he saith to it: May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
20 And the disciples seeing it wondered, saying: How is it presently withered away?
21 And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done.
22 And all things whatsoever you shall ask in prayer believing, you shall receive.
23 And when he was come into the temple, there came to him, as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying: By what authority dost thou these things? And who hath given thee this authority?
24 Jesus answering, said to them: I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence was it? From heaven or from men? But they thought within themselves, saying:
26 If we shall say, from heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? But if we shall say, from men, we are afraid of the multitude: for all held John as a prophet.
27 And answering Jesus, they said: We know not. He also said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
28 But what think you? A certain man had two sons: and coming to the first, he said: Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
29 And he answering, said: I will not. But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went.
30 And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And he answering said: I go, Sir. And he went not.
31 Which of the two did the father’s will? They say to him: The first. Jesus saith to them: Amen I say to you that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the kingdom of God before you.
32 For John came to you in the way of justice: and you did not believe him. But the publicans and the harlots believed him: but you, seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.
33 Hear ye another parable. There was a man, an householder, who planted a vineyard and made a hedge round about it and dug in it a press and built a tower and let it out to husbandmen and went into a strange country.
34 And when the time of the fruits drew nigh, he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits thereof.
35 And the husbandmen laying hands on his servants, beat one and killed another and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other servants, more than the former; and they did to them in like manner.
37 And last of all he sent to them his son, saying: They will reverence my son.
38 But the husbandmen seeing the son, said among themselves: This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and we shall have his inheritance.
39 And taking him, they cast him forth out of the vineyard and killed him.
40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to those husbandmen?
41 They say to him: He will bring those evil men to an evil end and let out his vineyard to other husbandmen that shall render him the fruit in due season.
42 Jesus saith to them: Have you never read in the Scriptures: The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? By the Lord this has been done; and it is wonderful in our eyes.
43 Therefore I say to you that the kingdom of God shall be taken from you and shall be given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder.
45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they knew that he spoke of them.
46 And seeking to lay hands on him, they feared the multitudes, because they held him as a prophet.
V
>
1. first, he treats of Christ’s glory
 
 
Chapter 21
1 And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem and were come to Bethphage, unto mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two disciples,
2 Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to me.
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
6 And the disciples going, did as Jesus commanded them.
7 And they brought the ass and the colt and laid their garments upon them and made him sit thereon.
8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went before and that followed cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, the whole city was moved, saying: Who is this?
11 And the people said: This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.
12 And Jesus went into the temple of God and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple and overthrew the tables of the money changers and the chairs of them that sold doves.
13 And he saith to them: It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.
14 And there came to him the blind and the lame in the temple: and he healed them.
V
>
1. first, Christ’s glory that was displayed on the road
 
 
Chapter 21
1 And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem and were come to Bethphage, unto mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two disciples,
2 Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to me.
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
6 And the disciples going, did as Jesus commanded them.
7 And they brought the ass and the colt and laid their garments upon them and made him sit thereon.
8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went before and that followed cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
V
>
1. first, glory given to him by the disciples
 
 
Chapter 21
1 And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem and were come to Bethphage, unto mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two disciples,
2 Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to me.
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
6 And the disciples going, did as Jesus commanded them.
7 And they brought the ass and the colt and laid their garments upon them and made him sit thereon.
V
>
1. first, he sets out a command about the service
 
 
Chapter 21
1 And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem and were come to Bethphage, unto mount Olivet, then Jesus sent two disciples,
2 Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to me.
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
V
>
1. first, the place is set down,
 
1681
Chapter 21
1a And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem and were come to Bethphage, unto mount Olivet,
*
1. first, the place is set down when it says, and when they drew near to Jerusalem
 
 
*
2. second, morally, Jerusalem is interpreted as “vision of peace,” and signifies the society of the good
 
1682
V
*
2. second, the persons through whom it came about
21:1b
1683
Chapter 21
1b then Jesus sent two disciples,
V
>
3. third, the command, and he does three things
21:2
1684
Chapter 21
2 Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her. Loose them and bring them to me.
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
V
*
1. first, he entrusts the saving mission to them
21:2a
1685
Chapter 21
2a Saying to them: Go ye into the village that is over against you: and immediately you shall find an ass tied and a colt with her.
V
*
2. second, he gives a command about the salvation
21:2b
1686
Chapter 21
2b Loose them and bring them to me.
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
V
*
3. third, about those who object
21:3
1687
Chapter 21
3 And if any man shall say anything to you, say ye that the Lord hath need of them. And forthwith he will let them go.
V
>
2. second, the reason is given, at now all this was done that it might be fulfilled
21:4
1688
Chapter 21
4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
V
*
1. first, the reason for the command is set down lest someone should think that this was done without reason
 
 
Chapter 21
4 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying:
V
>
2. second, it is through the prophet Zechariah that he says this
21:5
 
Chapter 21
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
V
>
1. first, the prophet said to announce to the daughter of Zion
 
1689
Chapter 21
5a Tell ye the daughter of Sion:
*
1. first, that is the people of Jerusalem which was subjected to mount Zion
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, the whole Church is signified, for Zion is interpreted as “watchtower”
 
 
V
>
2. second, his dignity is foretold
 
 
Chapter 21
5b Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
*
1. first, the Jews had suffered tyrants for a long time, and so they were hoping for a king, as is said in Jeremiah, a king will reign, and will be wise (Jer. 23:5)
 
 
>
2. second, he sets down four things which commend the dignity of the king
 
 
V
*
1. first, close relation, because a man has more affection for those more closely connected with him
 
 
Chapter 21
5b1 Behold thy king
V
*
2. second, a king seeks not his own gain, but one who does is corrupted into a tyrant
 
 
Chapter 21
5b2 cometh to thee,
V
*
3. third, meekness pertains to a king because inflicting punishment belongs to fierceness, and this is why the people loved David because he was meek
 
 
Chapter 21
5b3 meek
V
*
4. fourth, likewise, humility is required because the Lord rejects the proud; for this reason he says sitting upon an ass
 
 
Chapter 21
5b4 and sitting upon an ass and a colt, the foal of her that is used to the yoke.
V
>
3. third, the command is carried out, at and going, the disciples did as Jesus commanded them
21:6
1690
Chapter 21
6 And the disciples going, did as Jesus commanded them.
7 And they brought the ass and the colt and laid their garments upon them and made him sit thereon.
V
*
1. first, the execution of the command is set out, in general, at and going, the disciples did
 
 
Chapter 21
6 And the disciples going, did as Jesus commanded them.
V
*
2. second, then in particular, at and they brought the ass and the col
21:7
 
Chapter 21
7 And they brought the ass and the colt and laid their garments upon them and made him sit thereon.
V
>
2. second, by the crowds’ service, at and a very great multitude spread their garments on the way
21:8
1691
Chapter 21
8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
9 And the multitudes that went before and that followed cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
V
>
1. first, concerning the glory which they showed him in deed
 
1692
Chapter 21
8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
V
*
1. first, they spread their garments
21:8a
 
Chapter 21
8a And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way:
V
*
2. second, they cut boughs from the trees
21:8b
 
Chapter 21
8b and others cut boughs from the trees and strewed them in the way.
V
*
2. second, the glory which they showed him in word, at and the multitudes … cried
21:9
1693
Chapter 21
9 And the multitudes that went before and that followed cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest.
V
*
2. second, that which was displayed in the city, at and when he had come into Jerusalem
 
1694
Chapter 21
10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, the whole city was moved, saying: Who is this?
11 And the people said: This is Jesus, the prophet from Nazareth of Galilee.
V
>
3. third, those things which he took by force from the temple, at and Jesus went into the temple of God
 
1695
Chapter 21
12 And Jesus went into the temple of God and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple and overthrew the tables of the money changers and the chairs of them that sold doves.
13 And he saith to them: It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.
14 And there came to him the blind and the lame in the temple: and he healed them.
V
>
1. first, he purged the temple
 
 
Chapter 21
12 And Jesus went into the temple of God and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple and overthrew the tables of the money changers and the chairs of them that sold doves.
13 And he saith to them: It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.
V
*
1. first, the visitation of the temple is set down
 
 
Chapter 21
12a And Jesus went into the temple of God
V
*
2. second, the purging, at and cast out all those who sold and bought in the temple
 
 
Chapter 21
12b and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple and overthrew the tables of the money changers and the chairs of them that sold doves.
V
*
3. third, the reproach of the Jews, at it is written
 
 
Chapter 21
13 And he saith to them: It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves.
V
*
2. second, he cured the sick
 
 
Chapter 21
14 And there came to him the blind and the lame in the temple: and he healed them.
V
*
3. third, he opened the mouths of the speechless
 
 
Chapter 21
14 And there came to him the blind and the lame in the temple: and he healed them.
V
>
2. second, of his persecutors’ indignation, at and the chief priests and scribes, seeing
21:15
1702
Chapter 21
15 And the chief priests and scribes, seeing the wonderful things that he did and the children crying in the temple and saying: Hosanna to the son of David, were moved with indignation,
16 And said to him: Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus said to them: Yea, have you never read: Out of the mouth of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
17 And leaving them, he went out of the city into Bethania and remained here.
18 And in the morning, returning into the city, he was hungry.
19 And seeing a certain fig tree by the way side, he came to it and found nothing on it but leaves only. And he saith to it: May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
20 And the disciples seeing it wondered, saying: How is it presently withered away?
21 And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done.
22 And all things whatsoever you shall ask in prayer believing, you shall receive.
23 And when he was come into the temple, there came to him, as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying: By what authority dost thou these things? And who hath given thee this authority?
24 Jesus answering, said to them: I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence was it? From heaven or from men? But they thought within themselves, saying:
26 If we shall say, from heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? But if we shall say, from men, we are afraid of the multitude: for all held John as a prophet.
27 And answering Jesus, they said: We know not. He also said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
28 But what think you? A certain man had two sons: and coming to the first, he said: Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
29 And he answering, said: I will not. But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went.
30 And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And he answering said: I go, Sir. And he went not.
31 Which of the two did the father’s will? They say to him: The first. Jesus saith to them: Amen I say to you that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the kingdom of God before you.
32 For John came to you in the way of justice: and you did not believe him. But the publicans and the harlots believed him: but you, seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.
33 Hear ye another parable. There was a man, an householder, who planted a vineyard and made a hedge round about it and dug in it a press and built a tower and let it out to husbandmen and went into a strange country.
34 And when the time of the fruits drew nigh, he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits thereof.
35 And the husbandmen laying hands on his servants, beat one and killed another and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other servants, more than the former; and they did to them in like manner.
37 And last of all he sent to them his son, saying: They will reverence my son.
38 But the husbandmen seeing the son, said among themselves: This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and we shall have his inheritance.
39 And taking him, they cast him forth out of the vineyard and killed him.
40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to those husbandmen?
41 They say to him: He will bring those evil men to an evil end and let out his vineyard to other husbandmen that shall render him the fruit in due season.
42 Jesus saith to them: Have you never read in the Scriptures: The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? By the Lord this has been done; and it is wonderful in our eyes.
43 Therefore I say to you that the kingdom of God shall be taken from you and shall be given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder.
45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they knew that he spoke of them.
46 And seeking to lay hands on him, they feared the multitudes, because they held him as a prophet.
V
>
1. first, the reproach is set out
 
1703
Chapter 21
15 And the chief priests and scribes, seeing the wonderful things that he did and the children crying in the temple and saying: Hosanna to the son of David, were moved with indignation,
16 And said to him: Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus said to them: Yea, have you never read: Out of the mouth of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
17 And leaving them, he went out of the city into Bethania and remained here.
18 And in the morning, returning into the city, he was hungry.
19 And seeing a certain fig tree by the way side, he came to it and found nothing on it but leaves only. And he saith to it: May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
20 And the disciples seeing it wondered, saying: How is it presently withered away?
21 And Jesus answering, said to them: Amen, I say to you, if you shall have faith and stagger not, not only this of the fig tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself into the sea, it shall be done.
22 And all things whatsoever you shall ask in prayer believing, you shall receive.
*
1. first, the cause of the indignation is given
 
 
*
2. second, the indignation is set out
 
 
>
3. third, the refutation is set out
 
1710
*
1. first, they are condemned by word
 
1706
>
2. second, by deed
 
1708
*
1. first, by a deed he does with regard to himself
 
1709
>
2. second, by a deed he does with regard to a fig tree
 
1710
>
1. first, the deed is set out
 
1711
*
1. first, the occasion for working the miracle is set out
 
 
*
2. second, the barrenness of the tree
 
 
*
3. third, the curse
 
1713
*
4. fourth, the effect
 
1714
>
2. second, the disciples’ wonderment
 
1715
*
1. first, the wonderment is set out
 
1716
*
2. second, the satisfaction of the wonderment
 
 
V
>
2. second, a questioning, and they reproach by inquiring
21:23
1720
Chapter 21
23 And when he was come into the temple, there came to him, as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying: By what authority dost thou these things? And who hath given thee this authority?
24 Jesus answering, said to them: I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence was it? From heaven or from men? But they thought within themselves, saying:
26 If we shall say, from heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? But if we shall say, from men, we are afraid of the multitude: for all held John as a prophet.
27 And answering Jesus, they said: We know not. He also said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
V
>
1. first, the question is set out
 
 
Chapter 21
23 And when he was come into the temple, there came to him, as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying: By what authority dost thou these things? And who hath given thee this authority?
24 Jesus answering, said to them: I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John, whence was it? From heaven or from men? But they thought within themselves, saying:
26 If we shall say, from heaven, he will say to us: Why then did you not believe him? But if we shall say, from men, we are afraid of the multitude: for all held John as a prophet.
27 And answering Jesus, they said: We know not. He also said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.
*
1. first, the questions are set out
 
 
*
2. second, Christ’s responses
 
 
V
>
2. second, the refutation, at Jesus answering, said to them
21:28?
 
Chapter 21
28 But what think you? A certain man had two sons: and coming to the first, he said: Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
29 And he answering, said: I will not. But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went.
30 And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And he answering said: I go, Sir. And he went not.
31 Which of the two did the father’s will? They say to him: The first. Jesus saith to them: Amen I say to you that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the kingdom of God before you.
32 For John came to you in the way of justice: and you did not believe him. But the publicans and the harlots believed him: but you, seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.
*
1. first, concerning disobedience
 
 
*
2. second, concerning malice, and this according to two parables, of which the second explains and reveals the other
 
 
V
*
3. third, the response
21:28
1724
Chapter 21
28 But what think you? A certain man had two sons: and coming to the first, he said: Son, go work to day in my vineyard.
29 And he answering, said: I will not. But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went.
30 And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And he answering said: I go, Sir. And he went not.
31 Which of the two did the father’s will? They say to him: The first. Jesus saith to them: Amen I say to you that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the kingdom of God before you.
32 For John came to you in the way of justice: and you did not believe him. But the publicans and the harlots believed him: but you, seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him.
33 Hear ye another parable. There was a man, an householder, who planted a vineyard and made a hedge round about it and dug in it a press and built a tower and let it out to husbandmen and went into a strange country.
34 And when the time of the fruits drew nigh, he sent his servants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits thereof.
35 And the husbandmen laying hands on his servants, beat one and killed another and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other servants, more than the former; and they did to them in like manner.
37 And last of all he sent to them his son, saying: They will reverence my son.
38 But the husbandmen seeing the son, said among themselves: This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and we shall have his inheritance.
39 And taking him, they cast him forth out of the vineyard and killed him.
40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to those husbandmen?
41 They say to him: He will bring those evil men to an evil end and let out his vineyard to other husbandmen that shall render him the fruit in due season.
42 Jesus saith to them: Have you never read in the Scriptures: The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? By the Lord this has been done; and it is wonderful in our eyes.
43 Therefore I say to you that the kingdom of God shall be taken from you and shall be given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder.
45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they knew that he spoke of them.
46 And seeking to lay hands on him, they feared the multitudes, because they held him as a prophet.
V
>
2. second, some men were provoked by the wisdom with which he refuted them
22:1
1753
Chapter 22
1 And Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to them, saying:
2 The kingdom of heaven is likened to a king who made a marriage for his son.
3 And he sent his servants to call them that were invited to the marriage: and they would not come.
4 Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were invited, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage.
5 But they neglected and went their ways, one to his farm and another to his merchandise.
6 And the rest laid hands on his servants and, having treated them contumeliously, put them to death.
7 But when the king had heard of it, he was angry: and sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers and burnt their city.
8 Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready; but they that were invited were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the highways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage.
10 And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both bad and good: and the marriage was filled with guests.
11 And the king went in to see the guests: and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment.
12 And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent.
13 Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
15 Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves how to insnare him in his speech.
16 And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites?
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21 They say to him: Caesar’s. Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s.
22 And hearing this, they wondered and, leaving him, went their ways.
23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
24 Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
26 In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
29 And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven.
31 And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken by God, saying to you:
32 I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living.
33 And the multitudes hearing it were in admiration at his doctrine.
34 But the Pharisees, hearing that he had silenced the Sadducees, came together.
35 And one of them, a doctor of the law, asked him, tempting him:
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commandment.
39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
41 And the Pharisees being gathered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying: What think you of Christ? Whose son is he? They say to him: David’s.
43 He saith to them: How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:
44 The Lord said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool?
45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
46 And no man was able to answer him a word: neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
V
>
1. first, insofar as he shows beforehand their condemnation
 
1754
Chapter 22
1 And Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to them, saying:
2 The kingdom of heaven is likened to a king who made a marriage for his son.
3 And he sent his servants to call them that were invited to the marriage: and they would not come.
4 Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were invited, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage.
5 But they neglected and went their ways, one to his farm and another to his merchandise.
6 And the rest laid hands on his servants and, having treated them contumeliously, put them to death.
7 But when the king had heard of it, he was angry: and sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers and burnt their city.
8 Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready; but they that were invited were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the highways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage.
10 And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both bad and good: and the marriage was filled with guests.
11 And the king went in to see the guests: and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment.
12 And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent.
13 Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
V
>
1. first, the preparation of the marriage is set out
 
 
Chapter 22
1 And Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to them, saying:
2 The kingdom of heaven is likened to a king who made a marriage for his son.
V
>
1. first, it says then, and Jesus answering, spoke
 
 
Chapter 22
1 And Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to them, saying:
*
1. first, to whom does he respond?
 
 
*
2. second, it is not said that he spoke to anyone; but they wanted to lay hands on him, and so he responds, not to their words, but to their malice, and for this reason he spoke to them in parables: the kingdom of heaven is likened to a man, a king, who made a marriage for his son
 
 
V
>
2. second, here the parable of the marriage is set out
22:2
 
Chapter 22
2 The kingdom of heaven is likened to a king who made a marriage for his son.
>
1. first, and a similar parable is set out elsewhere (Luke 14:16)
 
 
>
1. first, and it does not seem to be the same parable, according to Gregory
 
 
*
1. first, because there a dinner is mentioned, here a wedding
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, no one is excluded from that dinner, but here someone is excluded; hence it is another parable
 
 
>
3. third, by this one is understood the heavenly banquet, by that one the banquet which happens on earth
 
 
*
1. first, and therefore that one is called a feast, because no one is excluded from it
 
 
*
2. second, while from this one someone is excluded
 
 
*
2. second, it can be said, according to some, that it is the same parable, because in ancient times lunch and dinner were called the same thing, because men were accustomed to eat only up to the ninth hour
 
 
*
3. third, or it can be said that Luke says what Matthew leaves unmentioned, but I believe it is another
 
 
>
2. second, concerning this one
 
1755
>
1. first, let us see who this man the king is, and it is said that he is God, and the person of the Father is understood, because he speaks of his son
 
 
>
1. first, but why does he say, a man, a king?
 
 
*
1. first, the reason is, as Origen says, that a king is named from ‘ruling.’
 
 
>
2. second, but we are not able, nor are we capable of his rule according as he is, but he rules us according to our mode
 
 
*
1. first, as the eagle enticing her young to fly (Deut 32:11)
 
 
*
2. second, and for this reason it says, a man, a king, because he rules us in a human mode
 
 
*
3. third, but when we see him as he is, then he will be a king, because then he will rule according to himself; hence the Apostle, we see now through a glass in a dark manner; but then face to face (1 Cor 13:12)
 
 
>
2. second, he says, the kingdom of heaven is likened to a man, a king
 
 
*
1. first, for just as in a kingdom there are many parts, for there is the king, the kingdom, and those who serve, so it is in this kingdom
 
 
>
2. second, therefore it is likened to a man, a king, who made a marriage for his son
 
 
*
1. first, the son is Christ
 
 
*
2. second, of whom, that we may know the true God, and may be in his true Son. This is the true God and life eternal (1 John 5:20)
 
 
>
2. second, what is this marriage? it can be explained in four ways
 
1756
>
1. first, through the unity of the human nature with the divine
 
 
*
1. first, that human nature might be the bride, the womb of the Virgin became the bridal chamber
 
 
*
2. second, he, as a bridegroom coming out of his bride chamber (Ps 18:6)
 
 
*
3. third, and this explanation is somewhat dubious, because it could be thought that the person of the Father is not other than the person of the Son
 
 
*
2. second, hence it can be said that this bridegroom is the Word incarnate; the bride, the Church; hence the Apostle: this is a great sacrament; but I speak in Christ and in the Church (Eph 5:32)
 
 
>
3. third, likewise, the marriage of the Word himself to our soul
 
 
*
1. first, for the soul becomes a partaker of God’s glory through faith, and in this way our marriage comes about
 
 
*
2. second, and I will espouse you to me in faith (Hos 2:20)
 
 
>
4. fourth, likewise, there will be a marriage in the common resurrection
 
 
*
1. first, and Christ is the way of this resurrection; I am the way (John 14:6)
 
 
*
2. second, there will be a marriage at that time, when our mortal body is swallowed up by life (2 Cor 5:4)
 
 
>
3. third, but if we speak according to Gregory, it must be explained as about the present
 
 
*
1. first, according as the Church is espoused to Christ
 
 
*
2. second, and our soul to God by faith
 
 
V
>
2. second, the calling of the Jews and their refusal, at and he sent his servants, to call those who were invited to the marriage
22:3
1757
Chapter 22
3 And he sent his servants to call them that were invited to the marriage: and they would not come.
4 Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were invited, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage.
5 But they neglected and went their ways, one to his farm and another to his merchandise.
6 And the rest laid hands on his servants and, having treated them contumeliously, put them to death.
7 But when the king had heard of it, he was angry: and sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers and burnt their city.
V
>
1. first, a twofold calling is set out
 
1758
Chapter 22
3 And he sent his servants to call them that were invited to the marriage: and they would not come.
4 Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were invited, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage.
V
>
1. first, hence he says, and he sent his servants, to call those who were invited; and according to what Origen says, there are two texts there, because some texts have his servant, while some have his servants
 
 
Chapter 22
3 And he sent his servants to call them that were invited to the marriage: and they would not come.
>
1. first, if the text is servant, in this way three things should be considered
 
 
>
1. first, the invitation
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, the Jews had been invited in the patriarchs
 
 
*
2. second, hence it was said to Abraham, and in your seed will all the nations of the earth be blessed (Gen 22:18)
 
 
*
3. third, to Abraham were the promises made and to his seed (Gal 3:16)
 
 
>
2. second, the calling
 
 
>
1. first, Moses was sent
 
 
*
1. first, but it is not so with my servant Moses who is most faithful in all my house (Num 12:7)
 
 
*
2. second, and there follows, why then were you not afraid to speak ill of my servant Moses?
 
 
*
2. second, and they would not come; while I am yet living, and going in with you, you have always been rebellious against the Lord (Deut 31:27)
 
 
>
3. third, the other invitation
 
 
*
1. first, the second calling is through the prophets
 
 
*
2. second, of whom Amos says, for the Lord God does nothing without revealing his secret to his servants the prophets (Amos 3:7)
 
 
>
2. second, or the text can be servants
 
 
*
1. first, and then the first ones signify the prophets, against whom the Jews were always rebels; you always resist the Holy Spirit (Acts 7:51)
 
 
*
2. second, the second ones signify the apostles, to whom it was said above, do not go into the way of the gentiles (Matt 10:5)
 
 
*
3. third, or by the first prophets, the first apostles; by the second, the successors of the apostles
 
 
V
>
2. second, here the other invitation is set out, at again he sent other servants
22:4
1759
Chapter 22
4 Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were invited, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage.
*
1. first, and an increase of kindness is set out on the part of the one inviting, and an increase of malice on the part of the ones excusing themselves
 
 
V
>
2. second, in the first calling, nothing was promised; but in this one he makes a promise, because he says, tell those who were invited: behold, I have prepared my dinner
 
1760
Chapter 22
4a Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were invited, Behold, I have prepared my dinner:
*
1. first, this dinner is spiritual refreshment
 
 
*
2. second, she has slain her victims, mingled her wine, and set forth her table. She has sent her maids to invite to the tower (Prov 9:2–3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, my bulls and fatlings are killed
 
 
Chapter 22
4b my beeves and fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come ye to the marriage.
>
1. first, and this can be explained, according to Origen, as the disposing of God’s wisdom
 
 
*
1. first, bulls name strong reasons; he has taught me, with a strong arm (Isa 8:11)
 
 
>
2. second, fatlings name, as it were, the well fed
 
 
>
1. first, fatlings properly name fattened birds, which are fed and made fat
 
 
*
1. first, and they signify delicate senses, and they become fattened when they are increased by the sacred senses by which the soul is fattened
 
 
*
2. second, let my soul be filled as with marrow and fatness (Ps 62:6)
 
 
>
2. second, for whatever is necessary is found in Sacred Scripture
 
 
*
1. first, therefore, all things are ready
 
 
*
2. second, the law of the Lord is unspotted, converting souls (Ps 18:8)
 
 
*
3. third, this is the invitation of wisdom: come, eat my bread, and drink the wine which I have mingled for you (Prov 9:5)
 
 
>
2. second, or, it signifies spiritual refreshment, and the bulls signify the examples of the saints, which the Lord prepared as an example
 
1761
*
1. first, take, my brethren, for an example of suffering evil, of labor and patience, the prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord (Jas 5:10)
 
 
*
2. second, hence he sets out the saints’ afflictions as an example
 
 
>
3. third, according to Gregory
 
 
>
1. first, the bulls signify the fathers of the Old Testament
 
 
*
1. first, because a bull strikes blows with horns
 
 
*
2. second, and in the time of the fathers vengeance was always sought, and it was commanded that an eye be given for an eye
 
 
>
2. second, the fatlings indicate the fathers of the New Testament
 
 
*
1. first, who left everything for Christ, and are fattened with the Wisdom of God, killed for God’s sake, and both are killed
 
 
*
2. second, all things are ready: come to the marriage. Christ has suffered, has opened the heavens, has sent the apostles
 
 
*
3. third, or by the bulls are understood the priests of the Old Testament, because the bull is an animal of sacrifice; by the fatlings are understood the prophets who were fattened by the Wisdom of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, the excuse, at but they neglected, and went their ways
22:5
1762
Chapter 22
5 But they neglected and went their ways, one to his farm and another to his merchandise.
6 And the rest laid hands on his servants and, having treated them contumeliously, put them to death.
7 But when the king had heard of it, he was angry: and sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers and burnt their city.
V
>
1. first, but they, namely those hardened in malice, neglected
 
 
Chapter 22
5 But they neglected and went their ways, one to his farm and another to his merchandise.
*
1. first, some wander away out of negligence, and others out of malice, namely those who persecute the preachers; hence it says, but they neglected
 
 
>
2. second, and what was the cause?
 
 
>
1. first, because they went their ways, one to his farm, and another to his merchandise
 
 
*
1. first, exteriorly, they seemed to have a just cause
 
 
*
2. second, but the Lord does not accept it, because no temporal things should hold one back from coming to God.
 
 
>
2. second, according to Hilary
 
 
>
1. first, by saying, his farm, he indicates the appetite for human glory
 
 
*
1. first, for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God (John 12:43)
 
 
*
2. second, but I said: perhaps these are poor and foolish, that do not know the way of the Lord, the judgment of their God (Jer 5:4)
 
 
*
2. second, by saying, another to his merchandise, he indicates the appetite of greed; for from the least of them even to the greatest, all are given to covetousness (Jer 6:13)
 
 
*
3. third, according to Chrysostom, some have employment in working with their hands, others in business, i.e., in their proper duties
 
 
V
>
2. second, there follows, and the rest laid hands on his servants, i.e., the apostles, and having treated them contumeliously, put them to death, because they killed many from the Old and the New Testaments
22:6
1763
Chapter 22
6 And the rest laid hands on his servants and, having treated them contumeliously, put them to death.
*
1. first, hence below, therefore behold I send to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them you will put to death (Matt 23:34)
 
 
*
2. second, and he does not mention his own death here, but only the deaths of the disciples, because he had sufficiently mentioned his own death above
 
 
V
>
3. third, then there follows their punishment
22:7
1764
Chapter 22
7 But when the king had heard of it, he was angry: and sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers and burnt their city.
V
>
1. first, but when the king had heard of it, he was angry
 
 
Chapter 22
7a But when the king had heard of it,
*
1. first, above he set out a spiritual punishment, but here he sets out a temporal one
 
 
*
2. second, hence above it said, a man, a king, but here it says, the king, because the name ‘man’ seems to pertain to piety, but the name ‘king’ to punishment, and so it says here only, the king
 
 
*
3. third, and those whom men could not honor in presence, because they dwelt far off, they brought their resemblance from afar, and made an express image of the king whom they had a mind to honor: that by this their diligence, they might honor as present, him that was absent (Wis 14:17)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he was angry
 
 
Chapter 22
7b he was angry:
*
1. first, one should note that when anger is attributed to God, it does not signify agitation, but vengeance
 
 
*
2. second, for usually those who are angry punish, so punishment is called anger
 
 
*
3. third, this is to be noted against heretics, who often object that the God of the Old Testament is not good, because he commands punishments
 
 
V
>
3. third, hence, sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers
 
 
Chapter 22
7c and sending his armies, he destroyed those murderers
*
1. first, the armies are the angelic spirits, or the Roman citizens who killed many under Titus and Vespasian
 
 
*
2. second, the earth is the Lord’s and the fullness thereof (Ps 23:1)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, and burnt their city, because they were burned
 
 
Chapter 22
7d and burnt their city.
*
1. first, your cities are burnt with fire (Isa 1:7)
 
 
*
2. second, or it can be understood mystically, namely their bodies, or the communities of heretics
 
 
V
>
3. third, the calling of the gentiles, and an examination is set out, at then he said to his servants: the marriage indeed is ready
22:8
1765
Chapter 22
8 Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready; but they that were invited were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the highways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage.
10 And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both bad and good: and the marriage was filled with guests.
11 And the king went in to see the guests: and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment.
12 And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent.
13 Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
V
>
1. first, the calling of the gentiles
 
 
Chapter 22
8 Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready; but they that were invited were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the highways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage.
10 And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both bad and good: and the marriage was filled with guests.
V
>
1. first, a command is set out
 
1766
Chapter 22
8 Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready; but they that were invited were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the highways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage.
V
*
1. first, the marriage indeed is ready, i.e., the Son is incarnate, in accord with, what is there that I ought to do more to my vineyard, that I have not done to it? (Isa 5:4)
 
 
Chapter 22
8a Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready;
V
>
2. second, but those who were invited were not worthy, i.e., have rendered themselves unworthy
 
 
Chapter 22
8b but they that were invited were not worthy.
>
1. first, and how?
 
 
*
1. first, as is said in Romans, for they, not knowing the justice of God, and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God (Rom 10:3)
 
 
*
2. second, and because you reject it, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold we turn to the gentiles (Acts 13:46)
 
 
*
2. second, hence through the Jews’ fault, salvation was brought to the gentiles; behold, I come quickly: hold fast that which you have, that no man take your crown (Rev 3:11)
 
 
V
>
3. third, there follows the command: go therefore into the offroads of the ways
22:9
1767
Chapter 22
9 Go ye therefore into the highways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage.
>
1. first, by the ways are understood various doctrines, because these are certain ways which lead us to the truth
 
 
*
1. first, the gentiles are in the offroads of doctrines
 
 
*
2. second, hence, go therefore into the offroads of the ways, i.e., to those who hold to erroneous doctrines
 
 
>
2. second, or in another way: the people that walked in darkness, have seen a great light (Isa 9:2)
 
 
*
1. first, hence by the ways are understood good actions: for the Lord knows the ways that are on the right hand (Prov 4:27)
 
 
*
2. second, by the offroads are understood all those who can engage in actions: and as many as you will find, call to the marriage; hence below, going therefore, teach all nations (Matt 28:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the execution of the command, at and his servants going out into the ways
22:10
1768
Chapter 22
10a And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both bad and good:
V
*
1. first, there follows the execution of the command: and his servants going out into the ways, gathered together all whom they found; but going forth they preached everywhere: the Lord working withal (Mark 16:20)
 
 
Chapter 22
10a1 And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found,
V
>
2. second, but why does he say, bad and good?
 
 
Chapter 22
10a2 both bad and good:
*
1. first, it could be said that the bad refers to those who first were bad, and afterwards good
 
 
*
2. second, or it can be said that when he says, bad and good, he speaks comparatively, because among them some are good according to public virtue
 
 
*
3. third, or bad and good, because after they had been gathered, the good and the bad were mixed together
 
 
V
>
3. third, the effect, at and the marriage was filled with guests
 
 
Chapter 22
10b and the marriage was filled with guests.
*
1. first, and the marriage was filled with guests, i.e., the faithful
 
 
*
2. second, above, a similar thing is set out: which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they put the good into vessels, but the bad they threw out (Matt 13:48)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the examination of those gathered, at and the king went in to see the guests
22:11
1769
Chapter 22
11 And the king went in to see the guests: and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment.
12 And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent.
13 Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
V
>
1. first, the one examining is set down
 
1770
Chapter 22
11 And the king went in to see the guests: and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment.
V
>
1. first, the one examining
 
 
Chapter 22
11a And the king went in to see the guests:
*
1. first, the one examining entered
 
 
*
2. second, for he enters when he exercises judgment over them; I will go down and see (Gen 18:21)
 
 
>
3. third, and this in the final judgment
 
 
*
1. first, likewise in death
 
 
*
2. second, also, when afflictions threaten the Church
 
 
V
>
2. second, the one examined
 
 
Chapter 22
11b and he saw there a man
*
1. first, but who is the one examined?
 
 
*
2. second, he saw there a man who was not wearing a wedding garment
 
 
V
>
3. third, the garment
 
 
Chapter 22
11c who had not on a wedding garment.
*
1. first, what is this garment? Christ
 
 
>
2. second, we who are Christ’s, let us put on Christ; the Apostle: but put on the Lord Jesus Christ (Rom 13:14)
 
 
*
1. first, for some put on Christ through the sacrament; for as many of you as have been baptized in Christ, have put on Christ (Gal 3:27)
 
 
*
2. second, some are in Christ through charity and love; but above all these things have charity, which is the bond of perfection: and let the peace of Christ rejoice in your hearts, wherein also you are called in one body (Col 3:14–15)
 
 
*
3. third, also through the remembrance of death
 
 
*
4. fourth, also through likeness of works; but put on the Lord Jesus Christ (Rom 13:14)
 
 
>
3. third, therefore, to have a wedding garment is to put on Christ
 
 
*
1. first, through good works
 
 
*
2. second, through a holy life
 
 
*
3. third, through true charity; and if one of these is lacking, it is bad
 
 
V
>
2. second, the examination
22:12
1771
Chapter 22
12 And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment? But he was silent.
V
>
1. first, there follows the examination
 
 
Chapter 22
12a And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment?
V
>
1. first, he says therefore, friend
 
 
Chapter 22
12a And he saith to him: Friend, how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment?
V
*
1. first, he calls him a friend through faith, or because he himself loved him
 
 
Chapter 22
12a1 And he saith to him: Friend,
V
*
2. second, or it can be said that where he calls someone a friend, he speaks by way of reproach: hence he reproaches the love by which he loved him; how did you come in here not having on a wedding garment?
 
 
Chapter 22
12a2 how camest thou in hither not having on a wedding garment?
*
2. second, but someone could say: on what pretext did he punish him, since he called the good and the bad? but he did not will that the bad should come unless they prepared themselves and disposed themselves to be good
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he says how he failed
 
1772
Chapter 22
12b But he was silent.
*
1. first, next there follows how he failed; hence there follows, but he was silent, because a sinner cannot have a sufficient reason why he has scorned a wedding garment
 
 
*
2. second, if he will contend with him, he cannot answer him one for a thousand (Job 9:3)
 
 
V
>
3. third, a condemnation; and the judgment of the parable concludes
22:13
1773
Chapter 22
13 Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
V
>
1. first, a twofold punishment is set out; the punishment of the damned and the punishment of the senses
 
 
Chapter 22
13 Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
>
1. first, for in the world a thing can be perfected in three ways, therefore it is punished in three ways
 
 
*
1. first, through the intellect, by thinking [punishment of the damned]
 
 
*
2. second, through affection, by tending to the highest good [punishment of the damned]
 
 
*
3. third, and through action [punishment of the senses]
 
 
V
>
2. second, hence, bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness [punishment of the damned]
 
 
Chapter 22
13a Then the king said to the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior darkness.
>
1. first, by the feet are understood the affections; the wicked in this world have feet, but not bound, because they are able to become good
 
 
*
1. first, but afterwards they are bound, because they cannot come back
 
 
*
2. second, whatever your hand is able to do, do it earnestly: for neither work, nor reason, nor wisdom, nor knowledge will be in hell, to which you are hastening (Eccl 9:10)
 
 
>
2. second, likewise, now a man can make progress in knowing the truth, but not then; for this reason it says, cast him into the exterior darkness
 
 
*
1. first, for now some sinners are not darkened with regard to exterior knowledge, although they are with respect to interior
 
 
*
2. second, but then they will have exterior darkness
 
 
*
3. third, or, literally, because they will be cast out not only as regards the soul, but as regards the body, because they will be separated from the society of the saints
 
 
V
>
3. third, then there follows the punishment of the senses: there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth
 
1774
Chapter 22
13b There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
>
1. first, weeping comes from sorrow, gnashing of teeth from anger; they gnashed with their teeth at him (Acts 7:54)
 
 
*
1. first, some weep over sins, and are humiliated, and are cleansed
 
 
>
2. second, there there will be sorrow, but not unto humility, but it will be turned into anger
 
 
*
1. first, likewise gnashing of teeth, on account of lack of ability to endure the suffering
 
 
*
2. second, because the pride of those who hate you ascends continually (Ps 73:23)
 
 
*
2. second, or it can be said in the resurrection, because they will suffer not only in soul, but also in body
 
 
*
3. third, or because they will suffer heat and cold; let him pass from the snow waters to excessive heat (Job 24:19)
 
 
V
>
2. second, then he concludes: for many are called, but few are chosen
22:14
1775
Chapter 22
14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
*
1. first, for some do not wish to come, and some do not have a wedding garment
 
 
*
2. second, hence above, how narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leads to life: and few there are who find it! (Matt 7:14)
 
 
V
>
2. second, insofar as he refutes them in argument, and he makes clear the conclusion of his parable by disputing, at then the Pharisees, going out, consulted among themselves how to ensnare him in speech
22:15
1776
Chapter 22
15 Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves how to insnare him in his speech.
16 And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites?
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21 They say to him: Caesar’s. Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s.
22 And hearing this, they wondered and, leaving him, went their ways.
23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
24 Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
26 In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
29 And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven.
31 And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken by God, saying to you:
32 I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living.
33 And the multitudes hearing it were in admiration at his doctrine.
34 But the Pharisees, hearing that he had silenced the Sadducees, came together.
35 And one of them, a doctor of the law, asked him, tempting him:
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commandment.
39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
41 And the Pharisees being gathered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying: What think you of Christ? Whose son is he? They say to him: David’s.
43 He saith to them: How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:
44 The Lord said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool?
45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
46 And no man was able to answer him a word: neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
V
>
1. first, by responding to three questions
 
 
Chapter 22
15 Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves how to insnare him in his speech.
16 And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites?
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21 They say to him: Caesar’s. Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s.
22 And hearing this, they wondered and, leaving him, went their ways.
23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
24 Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
26 In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
29 And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven.
31 And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken by God, saying to you:
32 I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living.
33 And the multitudes hearing it were in admiration at his doctrine.
34 But the Pharisees, hearing that he had silenced the Sadducees, came together.
35 And one of them, a doctor of the law, asked him, tempting him:
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commandment.
39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
V
>
1. first, he answers concerning the paying of tribute
 
 
Chapter 22
15 Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves how to insnare him in his speech.
16 And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites?
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21 They say to him: Caesar’s. Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s.
22 And hearing this, they wondered and, leaving him, went their ways.
V
>
1. first, the question is related, and three things are to be considered
 
 
Chapter 22
15 Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves how to insnare him in his speech.
16 And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
V
>
1. first, the intention of those questioning
 
1777
Chapter 22
15 Then the Pharisees going, consulted among themselves how to insnare him in his speech.
>
1. first, the intention of those questioning is revealed when it says, then the Pharisees, going out, consulted, that is, among themselves, namely they did something stupid, how to ensnare him in his speech
 
 
*
1. first, and this was stupid, because he was the Word of God, and the Word of God cannot be grasped
 
 
*
2. second, we will say much, and yet will want words: but the sum of our words is, he is all (Sir 43:29)
 
 
>
2. second, and it was an impious counsel
 
 
*
1. first, blessed is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the way of sinners (Ps 1:1)
 
 
*
2. second, and do not let my soul go into their counsel (Gen 49:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the accomplices questioning, at and they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians
22:16
1778
Chapter 22
16a And they sent to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying:
>
1. first, they sent to him their disciples, but why did they not go themselves?
 
 
*
1. first, the reason is that they wished to question him deceitfully: hence if they had gone, deceit would have had no place; but these were also disciples
 
 
*
2. second, as the judge of the people is himself, so also are his ministers (Sir 10:2)
 
 
>
2. second, with the Herodians, who are these Herodians?
 
1779
*
1. first, according as it is touched upon in Luke, Judea was made a tributary to the Romans under Herod
 
 
*
2. second, that son of Antipater the foreigner was made king by the Romans, therefore he wanted to force the Jews to pay the census to the Romans
 
 
>
3. third, hence, the Herodians, i.e., the servants assigned to collect the established tax for Herod
 
 
>
1. first, but he was dead then, and he left three sons
 
 
>
[notes on the political scene]
 
 
>
upon the death of Herod the Great, he left a tetrarchy (four rulers, each “a ruler of a quarter”)
 
 
>
the rulers were (per Wikipedia):
 
 
>
1. first, Archelaus: Herod’s son by his fourth wife Malthace the Samaritan, received the lion's share of the kingdom
 
 
*
Idumaea
 
 
*
Judea and Samaria
 
 
*
and the title of Ethnarch ("ruler of the people"; in this case, the Jews, Samaritans, and Idumeans)
 
 
*
2. second, Herod Antipas, Archelaus’ brother, became Tetrarch of Galilee and Perea
 
 
>
3. third, Philip I, Herod’s son by his fifth wife Cleopatra of Jerusalem, became Tetrarch of the northern part of Herod’s kingdom
 
 
*
St. Luke the Evangelist lists Philip’s territories as Iturea and Trachonitis
 
 
*
Josephus gives his territories variously as Batanea, Gaulanitis, Trachonitis and Paneas ( Antiquities XVII, 8 : 1) and Batanea, Trachonitis, Auranitis, and "a certain part of what is called the House of Zenodorus" (Ant XVII, 11 : 4)
 
 
*
A number of these names refer to the same places, found now in modern-day Syria and Lebanon.
 
 
>
4. fourth, The word Tetrarch suggests four rulers ("ruler of a quarter")
 
 
*
1. first, however Josephus, in the context of describing Herod’s legacy, only mentions three. He refers to Archelaus, who had "one half of that which had been subject to Herod", and for Philip and Antipas "the other half, divided into two parts"
 
 
*
2. second, on the other hand, Luke the Evangelist refers to Lysanias, tetrarch of Abilene, in his list of rulers at the time of John the Baptist, alongside Pontius Pilate (one of a series of Roman governors who replaced Archelaus), Herod (Antipas), and Philip.
 
 
*
3. third, Josephus' reference to one half the kingdom may signify that Archelaus was ruler of two quarters. This would suggest that division into quarters was already established, and that Lysanias' quarter was part of a different tetrarchy in Syria; this is credible, as Herod III, brother of Herod Agrippa I, was king of Chalcis, which was to the north, outside Herod's kingdom
 
 
>
4. fourth, Or it may be that Josephus, in describing the inheritances of Herod's sons, omitted to mention Lysanias, or his predecessor, as they were not Herodians.
 
 
*
The reference to "one half of the kingdom" could then be understood as a geographical, rather than a political observation; Archelaus' share of the kingdom covered about half the territory, and more than half the revenue, owned by Herod.
 
 
*
It is the view of W. Smith, referring to Abilene, that Abilene, or part of it, was subject to Herod before his death, and held by Lysanias as a tetrarchate from him. The territory was returned later to the Herodians, the first part by Caligula to Herod Agrippa I, the remainder by Claudius to Herod Agrippa II.
 
 
*
2. second, one was Herod [Antipas], and this one was present at the time, as is said in Luke, who was there also at the Lord’s death (Luke 22). It was for this reason that his servants went willingly with the others
 
 
>
3. third, why did they go with the Herodians?
 
1780
>
1. first, one reason is that the Herodians were zealous for the emperor
 
 
*
1. first, so the disciples of the Pharisees brought them with them so that if he said that the tribute should be paid they would accuse him to the Pharisees
 
 
>
2. second, if he said that it should not, then the Herodians would take him
 
 
*
1. first, likewise, these were not known, so they thought that he would not perceive the trap
 
 
*
2. second, hence they acted against the Psalm: I have not sat with the council of vanity: neither will I go in with the doers of unjust things (Ps 25:4)
 
 
>
2. second, or in another way, because when Judea was made a tributary to the Romans, they were divided
 
 
*
1. first, for some said that the people dedicated to God should not be tributary to man
 
 
*
2. second, but others said that since they were fighting for the peace of all, all should give tribute to Caesar
 
 
*
3. third, so those who said the tribute should be paid to Caesar were called Herodians.
 
 
V
>
3. third, the questioning
22:16b
1781
Chapter 22
16b Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
V
>
1. first, flattery is set out
 
 
Chapter 22
16b Master, we know that thou art a true speaker and teachest the way of God in truth. Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
V
*
1. first, they commend his person on authority and virtue
 
1782
Chapter 22
16b1 Master, we know that thou art a true speaker
V
*
2. second, they commend his teaching
 
1783
Chapter 22
16b2 and teachest the way of God in truth.
V
*
3. third, they commend his constancy
 
1784
Chapter 22
16b3 Neither carest thou for any man: for thou dost not regard the person of men.
V
*
2. second, the questioning; the census was the tribute which was given per head
22:17
1785
Chapter 22
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think? Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?
V
>
2. second, the answer is related, at But Jesus knowing their wickedness
22:18
 
Chapter 22
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites?
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21 They say to him: Caesar’s. Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s.
V
>
1. first, he responds to their mind, for to respond to the mind is of God
 
1786
Chapter 22
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites?
>
1. first, for to respond to words is of man, but to respond to the mind is of God
 
 
*
1. first, so, since Christ was God and man, for this reason he responds to both
 
 
*
2. second, the searcher of hearts and reins is God (Ps 7:10)
 
 
>
2. second, you hypocrites; and well does he say, hypocrites, for hypocrites are properly those who have one thing in the mouth and another in the heart
 
 
*
1. first, why do you tempt me? for this was forbidden
 
 
*
2. second, you will not tempt the Lord your God (Deut 6:16)
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, they spoke flatteringly to Christ, but Christ responded harshly, because he responded to their heart, not to their words
 
 
*
4. fourth, likewise, an example is given to us, that we should not believe flatterers; a prince who gladly hears lying words, has all his servants wicked (Prov 29:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he responds to their words, and to respond to the words is of man
 
1787
Chapter 22
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21 They say to him: Caesar’s. Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s.
V
>
1. first, he sets out a question
 
 
Chapter 22
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21a They say to him: Caesar’s.
V
*
1. first, he asks about the coin; i.e., the denarius which is given for the census; this denarius is worth ten usuales, and each man paid one denarius
 
 
Chapter 22
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And they offered him a penny.
V
>
2. second, he asks about the figure, for he wished to show his meaning sensibly
22:20
 
Chapter 22
20 And Jesus saith to them: Whose image and inscription is this?
21a They say to him: Caesar’s.
>
1. first, as though to say: you are God’s and Caesar’s, and you have in your use both things which are God’s and things which are Caesar’s
 
 
*
1. first, you have natural riches from God, namely bread and wine, and give of these to God
 
 
*
2. second, you have these artificial things, like the denarius, from Caesar, and these things render to Caesar
 
 
>
2. second, mystically, thus
 
 
*
1. first, we have a soul which is made to the image of God, and therefore we should render it to God
 
 
>
2. second, with regard to the things which we have from the world, we should have peace with the world
 
 
*
1. first, even holy men, who are raised here above the world, since nevertheless they associate with others in the world, should seek the peace of Babylon (Bar 1:10)
 
 
>
2. second, and this is what all things render to God
 
 
*
1. first, be they of the flesh
 
 
*
2. second, of the world
 
 
*
3. third, or of the men with whom they deal
 
 
V
>
2. second, he draws forth the truth from the response
22:21b
1788
Chapter 22
21b Then he saith to them: Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God, the things that are God’s.
>
1. first, the literal meaning
 
 
*
1. first, as though to say: you are God’s and Caesar’s
 
 
>
2. second, and you have in your use both things which are God’s and things which are Caesar’s
 
 
*
1. first, you have natural riches from God, namely bread and wine, and give of these to God
 
 
*
2. second, you have these artificial things, like the denarius, from Caesar, and these things render to Caesar
 
 
>
2. second, the mystical meaning
 
 
*
1. first, we have a soul which is made to the image of God, and therefore we should render it to God
 
 
*
2. second, with regard to the things which we have from the world, we should have peace with the world
 
 
>
3. third, even holy men, who are raised here above the world, since nevertheless they associate with others in the world, should seek the peace of Babylon (Bar 1:10) [this section might have a poor translation]
 
 
*
1. first, and this is what all things render to God
 
 
>
2. second, regardless whether they are:
 
 
*
1. first, of the flesh
 
 
*
2. second, of the world
 
 
*
3. third, or of the men with whom they deal
 
 
V
>
3. third, the effect of his answer is related, at and hearing this, they wondered
22:22
1789
Chapter 22
22 And hearing this, they wondered and, leaving him, went their ways.
*
1. first, it was astonishing, for having seen his wisdom they should have been converted immediately
 
 
*
2. second, but they were unable to understand, and withdrew
 
 
*
3. third, your knowledge has become wonderful to me: it is high, and I cannot reach to it (Ps 138:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he answers concerning the resurrection, at That day there came to him the Sadducees
22:23
1790
Chapter 22
23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
24 Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
26 In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
29 And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven.
31 And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken by God, saying to you:
32 I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living.
33 And the multitudes hearing it were in admiration at his doctrine.
V
>
1. first, the question is related
 
 
Chapter 22
23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
24 Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
26 In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
V
>
1. first, the disposition and condition of those questioning is set out
 
1791
Chapter 22
23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
V
>
1. first, it says then, that day; and why does he specify on that day?
 
 
Chapter 22
23a That day
V
*
1. first, not without reason, for since they saw the others perplexed, not without presumption did they question him
 
 
Chapter 22
23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
>
2. second, but, according to Chrysostom, they had agreed with one another that they would capture him in his words, and each one desired the honor of victory
 
 
*
1. first, so when those were perplexed these wished to approach
 
 
*
2. second, his troops have come together, and have made themselves a way by me (Job 19:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, for there were two sects
 
 
Chapter 22
23b there came to him the Sadducees,
*
1. first, the Pharisees, i.e., ‘the separated’
 
 
*
2. second, and the Sadducees, i.e., ‘the just ones’
 
 
V
>
3. third, and these men, i.e., the Sadducees, erred in their teachings
 
 
Chapter 22
23c who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
*
1. first, because they did not accept the prophets, nor did they believe in the resurrection
 
 
V
*
2. second, likewise, they thought that when the body died the whole man died; and this is why it says, who say there is no resurrection
 
 
Chapter 22
23c who say there is no resurrection; and asked him,
V
>
2. second, the questioning
22:24
1792
Chapter 22
24 Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
26 In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
V
>
1. first, the law is set out
 
1793
Chapter 22
24 Saying: Master, Moses said: If a man die having no son, his brother shall marry his wife and raise up issue to his brother.
>
1. first, they speak therefore, and asked him, saying: Master, Moses said: ‘if a man die having no son’ (Deut 25:5)
 
 
*
1. first, what was the reason for the law?
 
 
*
2. second, the people were carnal
 
 
*
3. third, hence they sought nothing but temporal things, therefore the law promised those things
 
 
*
2. second, for it is evident that a man cannot endure in himself, so it is a consolation to him that he remain in his like, namely in a son; and nature desires this, that what cannot be preserved in itself be preserved in its like
 
 
>
3. third, hence it happened that someone died without a son, so Moses brought aid to this misfortune through this law, that his brother should have his wife
 
 
*
1. first, nor was an outsider set down, who would not pertain to him at all
 
 
*
2. second, nor would he have only the care of the house and family, like a brother: and this is why it says, and raise up issue to his brother, i.e., he would beget a son who would have his inheritance
 
 
V
*
2. second, the situation
22:25
1794
Chapter 22
25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having married a wife, died; and not having issue, left his wife to his brother.
26 In like manner the second and the third and so on, to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also.
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
V
*
3. third, the questioning
22:28
1795
Chapter 22
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be? For they all had her.
V
*
2. second, the response is related, at and Jesus answer, said to them: you err
 
1796
Chapter 22
29 And Jesus answering, said to them: You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God.
30 For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be married, but shall be as the angels of God in heaven.
31 And concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken by God, saying to you:
32 I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead but of the living.
V
*
3. third, the effect is related, at and the multitudes hearing it, were in admiration
 
 
Chapter 22
33 And the multitudes hearing it were in admiration at his doctrine.
V
>
3. third, he answers concerning the law, answering a question about the comparison of the divine commandments, at But the Pharisees, hearing
22:34
 
Chapter 22
34 But the Pharisees, hearing that he had silenced the Sadducees, came together.
35 And one of them, a doctor of the law, asked him, tempting him:
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commandment.
39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
V
>
1. first, he describes the wickedness of the ones asking
 
 
Chapter 22
34 But the Pharisees, hearing that he had silenced the Sadducees, came together.
35 And one of them, a doctor of the law, asked him, tempting him:
*
1. first, he describes their wickedness in regard to their shamelessness, at hearing that he had silenced
 
 
*
2. second, he describes their wickedness in regard to their deliberate malice, namely, so that they might better convict him, they are gathered together at the same time, at they came together
 
 
>
3. third, he describes their wickedness in regard to their trickery, because when they had been gathered together in a crowd, they did not want all to question him, but only one
 
 
*
1. first, he says tempting because he did not have the intention of learning
 
 
*
2. second, an objection can be made concerning the literal meaning, namely, that Mark says that he said thou art not far from the kingdom of God
 
 
V
>
2. second, he relates the question, at Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
22:36
 
Chapter 22
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commandment.
39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
V
>
1. first, he presents the question
 
 
Chapter 22
36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law?
*
1. first, however, some men tempt from the fact that they are unsure
 
 
*
2. second, nevertheless, this question seemed to be calumnious and presumptuous, since one ought not to ask about a great commandment who has not fulfilled the least
 
 
*
3. third, moreover, he asked indeterminately, since all are great
 
 
*
4. fourth, and it could have been that there was a controversy among them about this question
 
 
V
>
2. second, the Lord answers, and he not only answers the proposed question, but he also teaches the truth
22:37
 
Chapter 22
37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commandment.
39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
V
>
1. first, he teaches which commandment is the first, at Thou shalt love the Lord thy God
 
 
Chapter 22
37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and the first commandment.
*
1. first, why does the Lord not answer concerning fear, as he does concerning love?
 
 
>
2. second, but what is it that he says, with they whole heart and with they whole soul and with thy whole mind?
 
 
>
1. first, per Chrysostom
 
 
>
1. first, the origin of love is twofold
 
 
*
1. first, love can arise from passion
 
 
*
2. second, love can arise from the judgment of reason
 
 
>
2. second, the consequence of love
 
 
*
1. first, because that which I love, I willingly see, I willingly think of it, and I willingly do what pleases it (cf. John 14:23)
 
 
*
2. second, I refer everything to it (cf. Ps. 83:2)
 
 
*
3. third, we can add that which Mark adds, and with thy whole strength, because he who loves God, conveys himself unto him, and expends his strength upon him
 
 
>
2. second, per Augustine
 
 
*
1. first, from the heart comes forth thoughts (per chap. 15), so we ought to direct all our thoughts to him
 
 
*
2. second, from the soul proceeds live, so we ought to direct our whole lives to him
 
 
*
3. third, from the mind proceeds knowledge and understanding, so that all of our knowledge ought to be referred to him, that is to say, taking our knowledge captive unto his service (cf. 2 Co. 10:5)
 
 
>
3. third, per a gloss of a certain master
 
 
*
1. first, with thy heart refers to the understanding
 
 
*
2. second, with thy soul refers to the will
 
 
*
3. third, with thy mind refers to the memory, such that one live entirely for God
 
 
*
4. fourth, per Origen
 
 
*
3. third, he adds, this is the greatest and the first commandment
 
 
V
>
2. second, he teaches that the second commandment is similar to it, at and the second is like to this
22:39
 
Chapter 22
39 And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
*
1. first, he wished to show that in the commandments there is an order
 
 
*
2. second, it is similar to the first because when a man is loved, since man is made to God’s likeness, God is loved in him
 
 
V
*
3. third, he gives the reason, at On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets
22:40
 
Chapter 22
40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets.
V
>
2. second, by objecting: after he had responded to them, he wished to pose an objection himself, at and while the pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them
22:41
1821
Chapter 22
41 And the Pharisees being gathered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying: What think you of Christ? Whose son is he? They say to him: David’s.
43 He saith to them: How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:
44 The Lord said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool?
45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
46 And no man was able to answer him a word: neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
V
>
1. first, the questioning is related
 
 
Chapter 22
41 And the Pharisees being gathered together, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying: What think you of Christ? Whose son is he? They say to him: David’s.
43 He saith to them: How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying:
44 The Lord said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool?
45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
>
1. first, he proposes a question, which was very difficult and it was appropriate, which he asks to show that he is God
 
1822
*
1. first, it was very difficult, because it is found in Is. 53:8, who shall declare his generation?
 
 
*
2. second, it was appropriate because they held the opinion that he was only a man, and they did not believe that he was God, for then they would not have tempted him
 
 
>
2. second, the answer is related
 
1823
>
1. first, there was a two-fold begetting in Christ
 
 
*
1. first, one, according to the flesh
 
 
*
2. second, another, according to this divinity, according to which he is the Son of God the Father (cf. Ps. 2:7)
 
 
*
2. second, they reply concerning his generation according to the flesh when they say, David’s, which was inadequate because they did not know him well enought
 
 
>
3. third, he objects against the answer, so that they might gather that there is another generation
 
1824
*
1. first, it is stated in the Law that a father is greater than a son
 
 
>
2. second, we can see three things int he passage from the Psalms
 
 
>
1. first, we see his preeminence over the saints, at The Lord said to my Lord
 
 
*
1. first, The Lord, namely the Father
 
 
*
2. second, to my Lord, namely to the Son
 
 
*
2. second, we see his equality to the Father, at Sit on my right hand
 
 
*
3. third, we see his dominion of the rebellious
 
 
V
>
2. second, the effect is set down, and it is twofold because Christ was both responding and opposing
22:46
1830
Chapter 22
46 And no man was able to answer him a word: neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
*
1. first, because he was responding, and no man was able to answer him a word
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, because by responding he confounded them, there follows, neither did any man dare from that day forth to ask him any more questions, because they were not questioning that he might teach them but that they might test him
 
 
V
>
3. third, some men were provoked by the justice with which he accused them
23:1
1831
Chapter 23
Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples,
2 Saying: The scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses.
3 All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not. For they say, and do not.
4 For they bind heavy and insupportable burdens and lay them on men’s shoulders: but with a finger of their own they will not move them.
5 And all their works they do for to be seen of men. For they make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes.
6 And they love the first places at feasts and the first chairs in the synagogues,
7 And salutations in the market place, and to be called by men, Rabbi.
8 But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master: and all you are brethren.
9 And call none your father upon earth; for one is your father, who is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, Christ.
11 He that is the greatest among you shall be your servant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled: and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for you yourselves do not enter in and those that are going in, you suffer not to enter.
14 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour the houses of widows, praying long prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judgment.
15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you go round about the sea and the land to make one proselyte. And when he is made, you make him the child of hell twofold more than yourselves.
16 Woe to you, blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but he that shall swear by the gold of the temple is a debtor.
17 Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
18 And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it is a debtor.
19 Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gift or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar sweareth by it and by all things that are upon it.
21 And whosoever shall swear by the temple sweareth by it and by him that dwelleth in it.
22 And he that sweareth by heaven sweareth by the throne of God and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of the law: judgment and mercy and faith. These things you ought to have done and not to leave those undone.
24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel.
25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you make clean the outside of the cup and of the dish, but within you are full of rapine and uncleanness.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the outside may become clean.
27 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you are like to whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear to men beautiful but within are full of dead men’s bones and of all filthiness.
28 So you also outwardly indeed appear to men just: but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the just,
30 And say: If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
31 Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
33 You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell?
34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify: and some you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city.
35 That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
36 Amen I say to you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldst not?
38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate.
39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
V
>
1. first, he teaches some things
 
 
Chapter 23
1 Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples,
2 Saying: The scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses.
3 All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not. For they say, and do not.
4 For they bind heavy and insupportable burdens and lay them on men’s shoulders: but with a finger of their own they will not move them.
5 And all their works they do for to be seen of men. For they make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes.
6 And they love the first places at feasts and the first chairs in the synagogues,
7 And salutations in the market place, and to be called by men, Rabbi.
8 But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master: and all you are brethren.
9 And call none your father upon earth; for one is your father, who is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, Christ.
11 He that is the greatest among you shall be your servant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled: and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth their dignity
 
 
Chapter 23
1 Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples,
2 Saying: The scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses.
3 All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not. For they say, and do not.
4 For they bind heavy and insupportable burdens and lay them on men’s shoulders: but with a finger of their own they will not move them.
V
*
1. first, he commends their authority
 
1832
Chapter 23
1 Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples,
2 Saying: The scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses.
V
*
2. second, he teaches the crowds to show obedience with caution, at therefore all things whatever they will say to you, observe and do
 
1834
Chapter 23
3a All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not.
V
*
3. third, he gives the reason, at for they say, and do not
 
1838
Chapter 23
3b For they say, and do not.
4 For they bind heavy and insupportable burdens and lay them on men’s shoulders: but with a finger of their own they will not move them.
V
*
2. second, he reveals their intention in the use of authority, at and all their works they do in order to be seen by men
23:5
1841
Chapter 23
5 And all their works they do for to be seen of men. For they make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes.
6 And they love the first places at feasts and the first chairs in the synagogues,
7 And salutations in the market place, and to be called by men, Rabbi.
8 But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master: and all you are brethren.
9 And call none your father upon earth; for one is your father, who is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, Christ.
11 He that is the greatest among you shall be your servant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled: and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
V
>
2. second, he refutes some things, at but woe to you scribes and Pharisees
23:13
1856
Chapter 23
13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for you yourselves do not enter in and those that are going in, you suffer not to enter.
14 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour the houses of widows, praying long prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judgment.
15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you go round about the sea and the land to make one proselyte. And when he is made, you make him the child of hell twofold more than yourselves.
16 Woe to you, blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but he that shall swear by the gold of the temple is a debtor.
17 Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
18 And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it is a debtor.
19 Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gift or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar sweareth by it and by all things that are upon it.
21 And whosoever shall swear by the temple sweareth by it and by him that dwelleth in it.
22 And he that sweareth by heaven sweareth by the throne of God and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of the law: judgment and mercy and faith. These things you ought to have done and not to leave those undone.
24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel.
25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you make clean the outside of the cup and of the dish, but within you are full of rapine and uncleanness.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the outside may become clean.
27 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you are like to whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear to men beautiful but within are full of dead men’s bones and of all filthiness.
28 So you also outwardly indeed appear to men just: but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the just,
30 And say: If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
31 Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
33 You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell?
34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify: and some you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city.
35 That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
36 Amen I say to you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldst not?
38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate.
39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
V
*
1. first, he rebukes them about the pretense of religion, while they were irreligious
 
 
Chapter 23
13 But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for you yourselves do not enter in and those that are going in, you suffer not to enter.
14 Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour the houses of widows, praying long prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judgment.
15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you go round about the sea and the land to make one proselyte. And when he is made, you make him the child of hell twofold more than yourselves.
16 Woe to you, blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but he that shall swear by the gold of the temple is a debtor.
17 Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
18 And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it is a debtor.
19 Ye foolish and blind: for whether is greater, the gift or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar sweareth by it and by all things that are upon it.
21 And whosoever shall swear by the temple sweareth by it and by him that dwelleth in it.
22 And he that sweareth by heaven sweareth by the throne of God and by him that sitteth thereon.
23 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of the law: judgment and mercy and faith. These things you ought to have done and not to leave those undone.
24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel.
V
*
2. second, about the pretense of purity, while they were impure, at woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you make clean the outside of the cup
23:25
 
Chapter 23
25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you make clean the outside of the cup and of the dish, but within you are full of rapine and uncleanness.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the outside may become clean.
27 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you are like to whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear to men beautiful but within are full of dead men’s bones and of all filthiness.
28 So you also outwardly indeed appear to men just: but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
V
>
3. third, about the pretense of piety, while they were impious, at woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; who build the sepulchres of the prophets
23:29
1881
Chapter 23
29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the just,
30 And say: If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
31 Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
33 You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell?
34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify: and some you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city.
35 That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
36 Amen I say to you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldst not?
38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate.
39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
V
*
1. first, he sets out their pretense
 
 
Chapter 23
29 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the just,
30 And say: If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
V
>
2. second, their cruelty, at therefore you are witnesses against yourselves
23:31
 
Chapter 23
31 Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
33 You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell?
34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify: and some you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city.
35 That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
36 Amen I say to you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldst not?
38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate.
39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
V
>
1. first, in general
 
 
Chapter 23
31 Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
33 You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell?
V
*
1. first, he describes the origin
 
1886
Chapter 23
31 Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets.
V
*
2. second, the imitation of the evil
23:32
1887
Chapter 23
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
V
*
3. third, he threatens punishment
23:33
1889
Chapter 23
33 You serpents, generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell?
V
>
2. second, in particular, and and he sets out their cruelty, and adds a temporal punishment, at behold I send to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes
23:34
1890
Chapter 23
34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify: and some you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city.
35 That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
36 Amen I say to you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldst not?
38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate.
39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
V
>
1. first, he sets out their cruelty,
 
1891
Chapter 23
34 Therefore behold I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: and some of them you will put to death and crucify: and some you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city.
35 That upon you may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between the temple and the altar.
36 Amen I say to you, all these things shall come upon this generation.
*
1. first, he sets out a benefit
 
 
*
2. second, a fault
 
 
*
3. third, the greatness of the punishment
 
 
V
>
2. second, he adds their temporal punishment, at Jerusalem, Jerusalem
23:37
1897
Chapter 23
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered together thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldst not?
38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate.
39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
*
1. first, he sets out the crime
 
 
*
2. second, he remembers the benefits
 
 
*
3. third, he foretells the punishment
 
 
V
>
2. second, the preparation of Christ’s disciples through instruction about dangers
24:1
 
Chapter 24
1 And Jesus being come out of the temple, went away. And his disciples came to shew him the buildings of the temple.
2 And he answering, said to them: Do you see all these things? Amen I say to you, there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed.
3 And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, saying: Tell us when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the consummation of the world?
4 And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you.
5 For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ. And they will seduce many.
6 And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: And there shall be pestilences and famines and earthquakes in places.
8 Now all these are the beginnings of sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you shall be hated by all nations for my name’s sake.
10 And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise and shall seduce many.
12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
13 But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations: and then shall the consummation come.
15 When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
16 Then they that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains:
17 And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house:
18 And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat.
19 And woe to them that are with child and that give suck in those days.
20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath.
21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be.
22 And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.
23 Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him.
24 For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.
25 Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
26 If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not.
27 For as lightning cometh out of the east and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
28 Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. And then shall all tribes of the earth mourn: and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
31 And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
32 And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh.
33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
34 Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
39 And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
42 Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
43 But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
47 Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
49 And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
51 And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Chapter 25
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride.
2 And five of them were foolish and five wise.
3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them.
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps.
5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made: Behold the bridegroom cometh. Go ye forth to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out.
9 The wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.
10 Now whilst they went to buy the bridegroom came: and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage. And the door was shut.
11 But at last came also the other virgins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answering said: Amen I say to you, I know you not.
13 Watch ye therefore, because you know not the day nor the hour.
14 For even as a man going into a far country called his servants and delivered to them his goods;
15 And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability: and immediately he took his journey.
16 And he that had received the five talents went his way and traded with the same and gained other five.
17 And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two.
18 But he that had received the one, going his way, digged into the earth and hid his lord’s money.
19 But after a long time the lord of those servants came and reckoned with them.
20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents. Behold I have gained other five over and above.
21 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
22 And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me. Behold I have gained other two.
23 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 But he that had received the one talent, came and said: Lord, I know that thou art a hard man; thou reapest where thou hast not sown and gatherest where thou hast not strewed.
25 And being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold here thou hast that which is thine.
26 And his lord answering, said to him: Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not and gather where I have not strewed.
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers: and at my coming I should have received my own with usury.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him and give it him that hath ten talents.
29 For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away.
30 And the unprofitable servant, cast ye out into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 And when the Son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty.
32 And all nations shall be gathered together before him: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.
34 Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
35 For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and you took me in:
36 Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me.
37 Then shall the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink?
38 Or when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and covered thee?
39 Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee?
40 And the king answering shall say to them: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me.
41 Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.
42 For I was hungry and you gave me not to eat: I was thirsty and you gave me not to drink.
43 I was a stranger and you took me not in: naked and you covered me not: sick and in prison and you did not visit me.
44 Then they also shall answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to thee?
45 Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen: I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me.
46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment: but the just, into life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, the disciples’ questioning is set down
 
 
Chapter 24
1 And Jesus being come out of the temple, went away. And his disciples came to shew him the buildings of the temple.
2 And he answering, said to them: Do you see all these things? Amen I say to you, there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed.
3 And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, saying: Tell us when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the consummation of the world?
V
>
1. first, the occasion of the questioning: there was a two-fold occasion, of the temple’s destruction, which indeed he predicted by deed and by word, for he came out of the temple
 
1904
Chapter 24
1 And Jesus being come out of the temple, went away. And his disciples came to shew him the buildings of the temple.
2 And he answering, said to them: Do you see all these things? Amen I say to you, there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed.
*
1. first, by deed: thus he went away
 
1906
*
2. second, by word
24:2
1907
V
>
2. second, the questioning is set out, at and when he was sitting on Mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately
24:3
1908
Chapter 24
3 And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, saying: Tell us when shall these things be? And what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the consummation of the world?
V
*
1. first, about the temple, at tell us when will these things be
 
 
Chapter 24
3a And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, saying: Tell us when shall these things be?
V
*
2. second, as regards the second coming, at and what will be the sign of your coming
 
1909
Chapter 24
3b And what shall be the sign of thy coming
V
*
3. third, about the end of the age, at and of the consummation of the world
 
 
Chapter 24
3c and of the consummation of the world?
V
>
2. second, Christ’s response, at and Jesus answering, said to them
24:4
 
Chapter 24
4 And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you.
5 For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ. And they will seduce many.
6 And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: And there shall be pestilences and famines and earthquakes in places.
8 Now all these are the beginnings of sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you shall be hated by all nations for my name’s sake.
10 And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise and shall seduce many.
12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
13 But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations: and then shall the consummation come.
15 When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
16 Then they that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains:
17 And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house:
18 And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat.
19 And woe to them that are with child and that give suck in those days.
20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath.
21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be.
22 And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.
23 Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him.
24 For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.
25 Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
26 If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not.
27 For as lightning cometh out of the east and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
28 Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. And then shall all tribes of the earth mourn: and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
31 And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
32 And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh.
33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
34 Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
39 And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
42 Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
43 But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
47 Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
49 And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
51 And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Chapter 25
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride.
2 And five of them were foolish and five wise.
3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them.
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps.
5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made: Behold the bridegroom cometh. Go ye forth to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out.
9 The wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.
10 Now whilst they went to buy the bridegroom came: and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage. And the door was shut.
11 But at last came also the other virgins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answering said: Amen I say to you, I know you not.
13 Watch ye therefore, because you know not the day nor the hour.
14 For even as a man going into a far country called his servants and delivered to them his goods;
15 And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability: and immediately he took his journey.
16 And he that had received the five talents went his way and traded with the same and gained other five.
17 And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two.
18 But he that had received the one, going his way, digged into the earth and hid his lord’s money.
19 But after a long time the lord of those servants came and reckoned with them.
20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents. Behold I have gained other five over and above.
21 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
22 And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me. Behold I have gained other two.
23 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 But he that had received the one talent, came and said: Lord, I know that thou art a hard man; thou reapest where thou hast not sown and gatherest where thou hast not strewed.
25 And being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold here thou hast that which is thine.
26 And his lord answering, said to him: Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not and gather where I have not strewed.
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers: and at my coming I should have received my own with usury.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him and give it him that hath ten talents.
29 For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away.
30 And the unprofitable servant, cast ye out into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 And when the Son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty.
32 And all nations shall be gathered together before him: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.
34 Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
35 For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and you took me in:
36 Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me.
37 Then shall the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink?
38 Or when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and covered thee?
39 Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee?
40 And the king answering shall say to them: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me.
41 Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.
42 For I was hungry and you gave me not to eat: I was thirsty and you gave me not to drink.
43 I was a stranger and you took me not in: naked and you covered me not: sick and in prison and you did not visit me.
44 Then they also shall answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to thee?
45 Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen: I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me.
46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment: but the just, into life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, therefore, he responds as regards the destruction of the city
 
1910
Chapter 24
4 And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you.
5 For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ. And they will seduce many.
6 And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: And there shall be pestilences and famines and earthquakes in places.
8 Now all these are the beginnings of sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you shall be hated by all nations for my name’s sake.
10 And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise and shall seduce many.
12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
13 But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations: and then shall the consummation come.
15 When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
16 Then they that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains:
17 And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house:
18 And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat.
19 And woe to them that are with child and that give suck in those days.
20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath.
21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be.
22 And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.
V
>
1. first, he foretells those things which come before the destruction
 
 
Chapter 24
4 And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you.
5 For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ. And they will seduce many.
6 And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: And there shall be pestilences and famines and earthquakes in places.
8 Now all these are the beginnings of sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you shall be hated by all nations for my name’s sake.
10 And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise and shall seduce many.
12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
13 But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations: and then shall the consummation come.
V
>
1. first, therefore, on the part of outsiders
 
 
Chapter 24
4 And Jesus answering, said to them: Take heed that no man seduce you.
5 For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ. And they will seduce many.
6 And you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars. See that ye be not troubled. For these things must come to pass: but the end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: And there shall be pestilences and famines and earthquakes in places.
8 Now all these are the beginnings of sorrows.
*
1. first, he sends forth the spiritual dangers
 
1911
*
2. second, the bodily ones, at and you will hear of wars and rumors of wars
24:6
 
V
>
2. second, on the part of those who are in the Church, at then will they deliver you up to be afflicted
24:9
1915
Chapter 24
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you shall be hated by all nations for my name’s sake.
10 And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise and shall seduce many.
12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
13 But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations: and then shall the consummation come.
V
*
1. first, he sets forth the unfavorable
 
 
Chapter 24
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted and shall put you to death: and you shall be hated by all nations for my name’s sake.
10 And then shall many be scandalized and shall betray one another and shall hate one another.
11 And many false prophets shall rise and shall seduce many.
12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.
13 But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved.
V
*
2. second, he sets forth the favorable, at and this gospel of the kingdom, will be preached in the whole world
24:14
1921
Chapter 24
14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all nations: and then shall the consummation come.
V
>
2. second, the destruction itself, at when therefore you will see ‘the abomination of desolation’”
24:15
1924
Chapter 24
15 When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
16 Then they that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains:
17 And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house:
18 And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat.
19 And woe to them that are with child and that give suck in those days.
20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath.
21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be.
22 And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.
V
*
1. first, he sets out a prophecy
 
1925
Chapter 24
15 When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
V
>
2. second, he sets out a warning, at then those who are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains
24:16
1927
Chapter 24
16 Then they that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains:
17 And he that is on the housetop, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house:
18 And he that is in the field, let him not go back to take his coat.
19 And woe to them that are with child and that give suck in those days.
20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter or on the sabbath.
*
1. first, he sets out a warning
 
 
>
2. second, he excludes obstacles to flight
 
 
*
1. first, avoidable obstacles to flight
 
1929
*
2. second, unavoidable obstacles to flight
 
1930
V
>
3. third, the reason for the warning, at for there will be great tribulation then
24:21
 
Chapter 24
21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be.
22 And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the the affliction and the greatness of the affliction
24:21
1934
Chapter 24
21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, neither shall be.
V
*
2. second, he sets out the cause, at and unless those days had been shortened
24:22
1935
Chapter 24
22 And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened.
V
>
2. second, as regards the second coming, which is a coming for judgment, at then if any man will say to you
24:23
1940
Chapter 24
23 Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him.
24 For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.
25 Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
26 If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not.
27 For as lightning cometh out of the east and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
28 Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. And then shall all tribes of the earth mourn: and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
31 And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
32 And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh.
33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
34 Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
39 And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
42 Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
43 But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
47 Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
49 And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
51 And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Chapter 25
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride.
2 And five of them were foolish and five wise.
3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them.
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps.
5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made: Behold the bridegroom cometh. Go ye forth to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out.
9 The wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.
10 Now whilst they went to buy the bridegroom came: and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage. And the door was shut.
11 But at last came also the other virgins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answering said: Amen I say to you, I know you not.
13 Watch ye therefore, because you know not the day nor the hour.
14 For even as a man going into a far country called his servants and delivered to them his goods;
15 And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability: and immediately he took his journey.
16 And he that had received the five talents went his way and traded with the same and gained other five.
17 And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two.
18 But he that had received the one, going his way, digged into the earth and hid his lord’s money.
19 But after a long time the lord of those servants came and reckoned with them.
20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents. Behold I have gained other five over and above.
21 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
22 And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me. Behold I have gained other two.
23 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 But he that had received the one talent, came and said: Lord, I know that thou art a hard man; thou reapest where thou hast not sown and gatherest where thou hast not strewed.
25 And being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold here thou hast that which is thine.
26 And his lord answering, said to him: Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not and gather where I have not strewed.
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers: and at my coming I should have received my own with usury.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him and give it him that hath ten talents.
29 For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away.
30 And the unprofitable servant, cast ye out into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 And when the Son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty.
32 And all nations shall be gathered together before him: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.
34 Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
35 For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and you took me in:
36 Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me.
37 Then shall the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink?
38 Or when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and covered thee?
39 Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee?
40 And the king answering shall say to them: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me.
41 Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.
42 For I was hungry and you gave me not to eat: I was thirsty and you gave me not to drink.
43 I was a stranger and you took me not in: naked and you covered me not: sick and in prison and you did not visit me.
44 Then they also shall answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to thee?
45 Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen: I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me.
46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment: but the just, into life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, he sets forth the signs and manner of the coming
 
 
Chapter 24
23 Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him.
24 For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.
25 Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
26 If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not.
27 For as lightning cometh out of the east and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
28 Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. And then shall all tribes of the earth mourn: and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
31 And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
32 And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh.
33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
34 Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
39 And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
42 Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
43 But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
47 Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
49 And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
51 And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
1. first, he sets out signs which precede Christ’s coming
 
 
Chapter 24
23 Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him.
24 For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.
25 Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
26 If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not.
27 For as lightning cometh out of the east and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
28 Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
30a And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. And then shall all tribes of the earth mourn:
V
>
1. first, on the part of men, and of the elect
 
 
Chapter 24
23 Then if any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or there: do not believe him.
24 For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if possible) even the elect.
25 Behold I have told it to you, beforehand.
26 If therefore they shall say to you, Behold he is in the desert: go ye not out. Behold he is in the closets: believe it not.
27 For as lightning cometh out of the east and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
28 Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles also be gathered together.
*
1. first, he sets out a certain warning, at then if any man will say to you: look, here is Christ
24:23
1941
>
2. second, the reason for the warning, at for there will arise false Christs and false prophets
24:24
1942
>
1. first, he sets out a reason from necessity
 
 
*
1. first, he introduces the seducers
 
1943
*
2. second, the violence of the seductions
 
 
*
3. third, a warning
 
 
>
2. second, he sets out a reason from falsity of teaching, which wrongly said that Christ would be hidden when he cam, but he will be manifest, at for as lightning comes out of the east
 
1953
*
1. first, a reason from Christ’s manifestation
 
 
*
2. second, a reason from the gathering together of the saints
 
 
V
>
2. second, on the part of the elements, at immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun will be darkened
24:29
1956
Chapter 24
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
30a And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven. And then shall all tribes of the earth mourn:
V
*
1. first, he sets out the signs
 
 
Chapter 24
29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall not give her light and the stars shall fall from heaven and the powers of heaven shall be moved.
30a1 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven.
V
*
2. second, the effects, at and then will all tribes of the earth mourn
 
 
Chapter 24
30a2 And then shall all tribes of the earth mourn:
V
>
2. second, he treats of himself, at and they will see the Son of man coming
24:30b
1964
Chapter 24
30b and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
31 And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
32 And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh.
33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
34 Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
39 And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
42 Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
43 But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
47 Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
49 And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
51 And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
1. first, he sets out his coming
 
 
Chapter 24
30b and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
31 And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the coming, or the appearance of the Son of Man
 
1965
Chapter 24
30b and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with much power and majesty.
V
>
2. second, the gathering together of the saints to himself, at and he will send his angels
24:31
1970
Chapter 24
31 And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice: and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
V
>
1. first, he sets out the ministers
 
1971
Chapter 24
31a And he shall send his angels with a trumpet and a great voice:
V
*
1. first, the ministers are the angels, as is said, you ministers of his that do his will (Ps 102:21)
 
 
Chapter 24
31a1 And he shall send his angels
V
>
2. second, but he says, with a trumpet, and a great voice
 
 
Chapter 24
31a2 with a trumpet and a great voice:
>
1. first, in the resurrection, three powers will be at work
 
 
*
1. first, the divine power
 
 
*
2. second, the power of Christ’s humanity, since his resurrection is the cause of our resurrection, as the Apostle says, and as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive (1 Cor 15:22)
 
 
*
3. third, likewise, the angelic power will be at work there with regard to certain foregoing things, namely to collect the dust
 
 
>
2. second, and he touches on these three things
 
 
*
1. first, he touches on the angelic power when he says, he will send his angels
 
 
*
2. second, the power of God, when he says, with a trumpet
 
 
*
3. third, the power of the humanity by the fact that he says, and a great voice
 
 
V
>
3. third, it says about these things
 
 
Chapter 24
31a2 with a trumpet and a great voice:
V
*
1. first, the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and they who hear will live (John 5:25); and that voice will necessarily be great, because he will give to his voice the voice of power (Ps 67:34)
 
 
Chapter 24
31a2B and a great voice:
V
>
2. second, the divinity is well signified by the trumpet
 
1972
Chapter 24
31a2A with a trumpet
>
1. first, because the voice of a trumpet is greater than a human voice
 
 
*
1. first, and they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them: come up here (Rev 11:12)
 
 
*
2. second, and a little later: and the seventh angel sounded the trumpet: and there were great voices in heaven
 
 
>
2. second, and note that the trumpet befits him well enough, for the Lord commanded Moses that two trumpets be made
 
 
>
1. first, and they made a great noise with the trumpets
 
 
*
1. first, at gatherings
 
 
*
2. second, at feasts
 
 
*
3. third, at battle
 
 
*
4. fourth, and for stirring the camps (Num 10:2)
 
 
>
2. second, and so it will be at the judgment
 
 
*
1. first, for there will be a gathering there, i.e., the uniting of all the saints, for the wicked will not rise again in judgment: nor sinners in the council of the just (Ps 1:5)
 
 
*
2. second, similarly, there will be then an eternal solemnity
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, there will be there a battle against evil men, as is said, and even Judah will fight against Jerusalem (Zech 14:14)
 
 
*
4. fourth, likewise, there will be there a stirring of camps, because the saints will be carried over to the life of the saints; and many nations shall be joined to the Lord in that day (Zech 2:11)
 
 
V
>
2. second, those gathered together
 
 
Chapter 24
31b and they shall gather together his elect
*
1. first, similarly, some are gathered together now, but not all; but at that time all will be gathered; below, and all nations will be gathered together before him (Matt 25:32)
 
 
*
2. second, here only the elect are gathered together, because they only are gathered together to reign with him; gather together his saints to him (Ps 49:5)
 
 
V
*
3. third, where they are gathered from
 
1973
Chapter 24
31c from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them.
V
>
2. second, the certainty of the coming; he had said things tremendous, and unbelievable to many; now he confirms what he said in three ways, at and from the fig tree learn a parable
24:32
1975
Chapter 24
32 And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh.
33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
34 Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
35 Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
V
>
1. first, he manifests what he said by a likeness
 
1976
Chapter 24
32 And from the fig tree learn a parable: When the branch thereof is now tender and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh.
33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh, even at the doors.
>
1. first, he says then, and from the fig tree learn a parable
 
 
>
1. first, Chrysostom says: when the Lord wishes to show something, he always brings in a natural likeness
 
 
*
1. first, trees have life in winter, yet in a hidden way, so that they produce neither leaves nor fruit; but in the beginning of spring they begin to send forth new growth, and then the life is apparent
 
 
>
2. second, so also the saints are not now apparent, as is said, for you are dead; and your life is hid with Christ in God (Col 3:3)
 
 
*
1. first, but at that time the life of the saints will be apparent, namely of those who will not be seduced in the time of the antichrist
 
 
*
2. second, then the summer will come, i.e., eternal repayment; going they went and wept, casting their seeds
 
 
*
3. third, and there follows, but coming they will come with joyfulness, carrying their sheaves (Ps 125:6)
 
 
*
2. second, the fig tree signifies the synagogue, about which Luke says, a certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard (Luke 13:6)
 
1977
>
3. third, when its branch is now tender, and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is close
 
 
>
1. first, and this can be explained this way: the tender branch is the antichrist, whose power few shall endure
 
 
*
1. first, many will cling to him like leaves
 
 
*
2. second, and then his power will be made manifest
 
 
>
2. second, or it can be explained as about the good: the branch signifies the virtue and fortitude of the saints
 
 
*
1. first, when the Church begins to be ended, the power of Christ and of the saints, which will sustain them, will be apparent
 
 
*
2. second, the fig tree has put forth her green figs (Song 2:13)
 
 
>
3. third, so you also, when you will see all these things, i.e., when you see the preceding signs come to pass, know that it is close, even at the doors
 
 
*
1. first, as something is said to be near when it is in the doors
 
 
*
2. second, behold the hire of the laborers, who have reaped down your fields, which by fraud has been kept back by you, cried: and the cry of them has entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth (Jas 5:4)
 
 
>
2. second, note that Augustine puts stress on the fact that he says, all, when he says, when you will see all these things
 
1978
>
1. first, above, the Lord had said that it is near
 
 
*
1. first, but what of it? for the Lord is always near
 
 
>
2. second, for this reason he says: if we wish, let us say that nothing pertains to the end of the world, but to Christ’s coming through the Church
 
 
*
1. first, hence what was said, they will see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, i.e., in preachers
 
 
*
2. second, with much power, because the Lord gives the word to those evangelizing with great power
 
 
*
3. third, and then he will come with majesty, because they give him reverence
 
 
>
2. second, yet according to the explanation of others, we can refer it to the end of the world, and say otherwise
 
 
*
1. first, according as Augustine explains it, he gives one to understand that something is near, i.e., that certain things are a sign that it is near
 
 
*
2. second, hence when he says they will see the Son of man; it refers to everything said above, namely to the signs, the lightning, and the earthquakes
 
 
V
>
2. second, by an assertion, namely, with an oath, at amen I say to you
24:34
1979
Chapter 24
34 Amen I say to you that this generation shall not pass till all these things be done.
*
1. first, saying, amen I say to you, i.e., it is infallibly true, that this generation will not pass, till all these things will be done
 
 
>
2. second, Origen says: what you will hear is at hand, as it were
 
 
*
1. first, for someone might think that these things were said about the destruction of Jerusalem, and that they are now fulfilled at the destruction, because many lived up to that time
 
 
*
2. second, hence, this generation i.e., the men now living, shall not pass, till all these things will be done
 
 
>
3. third, but it would be enormous to refer everything said to the destruction of Jerusalem
 
 
>
1. first, so one should say otherwise, that all the faithful are one generation
 
 
*
1. first, this is the generation of those who seek him (Ps 23:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and he had said before that the earth is the Lord’s (Ps 23:1)
 
 
>
2. second, hence he wishes to say that this generation will not pass, i.e., the faith of the Church will not cease until the end of the world
 
 
*
1. first, contrary to some who said that it would endure up to a certain time
 
 
*
2. second, which the Lord refutes, saying below, behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world (Matt 28:20)
 
 
V
>
3. third, by a reason, at heaven and earth will pass away
24:35
1980
Chapter 24
35 Heaven and earth shall pass: but my words shall not pass.
>
1. first, and then he sets out a reason: heaven and earth will pass, but my words will not pass
 
 
*
1. first, as though to say: it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than my words
 
 
*
2. second, but the word of our Lord endures for ever (Isa 40:8); and, by the word of the Lord the heavens were established (Ps 32:6)
 
 
>
3. third, hence the word is the cause of heaven, and a cause is always more powerful than its effect
 
 
*
1. first, and he does not say that heaven and earth will pass away because they cease to be, but because they will pass over into another state
 
 
*
2. second, and I saw a new heaven and a new earth (Rev 21:1)
 
 
>
2. second, according to Origen, the good are signified by heaven, the evil by the earth; hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth (Isa 1:2)
 
 
*
1. first, both will pass on, the good into eternal life, the evil into eternal fire
 
 
*
2. second, and when it says that the word of God will not pass, it does not say that it does not pass according to the substance of the word, but according to whose it is
 
 
>
3. third, hence, as Origen says, it has this above the others, that the Lord’s word will not pass
 
 
*
1. first, but the words of Moses and of others will pass
 
 
*
2. second, hence the words of Moses are signs of the present Church
 
 
>
3. third, but the words of Christ foretell the state of eternal life
 
 
*
1. first, hence the words of Moses pass, i.e., what Moses promised passes
 
 
*
2. second, what Christ promised does not, because he promised the future glory, which does not pass
 
 
*
3. third, similarly, the word of Christ does pass, according as it is about earthly and temporal things
 
 
V
>
3. third, the uncertainty of the hour or day, at but of that day and hour no one knows
24:36
1981
Chapter 24
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
39 And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
42 Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
43 But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
47 Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
49 And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
51 And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
1. first, the uncertainty
 
 
Chapter 24
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
39 And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
40 Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
V
*
1. first, he sets out the uncertainty of the time
 
 
Chapter 24
36 But of that day and hour no one knoweth: no, not the angels of heaven, but the Father alone.
V
*
2. second, he urges by a likeness, at as in the days of Noah
24:37
 
Chapter 24
37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.
38 For, as in the days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into the ark:
39 And they knew not till the flood came and took them all away: so also shall the coming of the Son of man be.
V
*
3. third, he shows what will come to pass, at then two will be in the field
24:40
1989
Chapter 24
40 Then two shall be in the field. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill. One shall be taken and one shall be left.
V
*
2. second, he warns men to vigilance
24:42
1993
Chapter 24
42 Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come.
43 But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open.
44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come.
45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom when his lord shall come he shall find so doing.
47 Amen I say to you: he shall place him over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming:
49 And shall begin to strike his fellow servants and shall eat and drink with drunkards:
50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not and at an hour that he knoweth not:
51 And shall separate him and appoint his portion with the hypocrites. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
2. second, he treats of the judgment itself, at then will the kingdom of heaven be like ten virgins
25:1
 
Chapter 25
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride.
2 And five of them were foolish and five wise.
3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them.
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps.
5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made: Behold the bridegroom cometh. Go ye forth to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out.
9 The wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.
10 Now whilst they went to buy the bridegroom came: and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage. And the door was shut.
11 But at last came also the other virgins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answering said: Amen I say to you, I know you not.
13 Watch ye therefore, because you know not the day nor the hour.
14 For even as a man going into a far country called his servants and delivered to them his goods;
15 And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability: and immediately he took his journey.
16 And he that had received the five talents went his way and traded with the same and gained other five.
17 And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two.
18 But he that had received the one, going his way, digged into the earth and hid his lord’s money.
19 But after a long time the lord of those servants came and reckoned with them.
20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents. Behold I have gained other five over and above.
21 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
22 And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me. Behold I have gained other two.
23 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 But he that had received the one talent, came and said: Lord, I know that thou art a hard man; thou reapest where thou hast not sown and gatherest where thou hast not strewed.
25 And being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold here thou hast that which is thine.
26 And his lord answering, said to him: Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not and gather where I have not strewed.
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers: and at my coming I should have received my own with usury.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him and give it him that hath ten talents.
29 For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away.
30 And the unprofitable servant, cast ye out into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 And when the Son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty.
32 And all nations shall be gathered together before him: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.
34 Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
35 For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and you took me in:
36 Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me.
37 Then shall the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink?
38 Or when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and covered thee?
39 Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee?
40 And the king answering shall say to them: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me.
41 Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.
42 For I was hungry and you gave me not to eat: I was thirsty and you gave me not to drink.
43 I was a stranger and you took me not in: naked and you covered me not: sick and in prison and you did not visit me.
44 Then they also shall answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to thee?
45 Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen: I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me.
46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment: but the just, into life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, he speaks of the judgment through certain parables
 
 
Chapter 25
1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride.
2 And five of them were foolish and five wise.
3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them.
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps.
5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made: Behold the bridegroom cometh. Go ye forth to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out.
9 The wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.
10 Now whilst they went to buy the bridegroom came: and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage. And the door was shut.
11 But at last came also the other virgins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answering said: Amen I say to you, I know you not.
13 Watch ye therefore, because you know not the day nor the hour.
14 For even as a man going into a far country called his servants and delivered to them his goods;
15 And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability: and immediately he took his journey.
16 And he that had received the five talents went his way and traded with the same and gained other five.
17 And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two.
18 But he that had received the one, going his way, digged into the earth and hid his lord’s money.
19 But after a long time the lord of those servants came and reckoned with them.
20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents. Behold I have gained other five over and above.
21 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
22 And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me. Behold I have gained other two.
23 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 But he that had received the one talent, came and said: Lord, I know that thou art a hard man; thou reapest where thou hast not sown and gatherest where thou hast not strewed.
25 And being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold here thou hast that which is thine.
26 And his lord answering, said to him: Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not and gather where I have not strewed.
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers: and at my coming I should have received my own with usury.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him and give it him that hath ten talents.
29 For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away.
30 And the unprofitable servant, cast ye out into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
1. first, a certain parable is set out, in which some are excluded from the kingdom owing to an interior defect, that is they did not preserve a spiritual good interiorly received
25:1
2010
Chapter 25
1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride.
2 And five of them were foolish and five wise.
3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take oil with them.
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps.
5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made: Behold the bridegroom cometh. Go ye forth to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the wise: Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out.
9 The wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go ye rather to them that sell and buy for yourselves.
10 Now whilst they went to buy the bridegroom came: and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage. And the door was shut.
11 But at last came also the other virgins, saying: Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answering said: Amen I say to you, I know you not.
13 Watch ye therefore, because you know not the day nor the hour.
>
1. first, the preparation of some, who dispose themselves to reign with Christ, is set out
 
 
>
1. first, he touches upon the zeal of those who prepared
 
 
>
1. first, he sets out what is common to all those who prepare themselves
 
 
*
1. first, number
 
2011
*
2. second, state
 
2012
*
3. third, duty, or their zeal to see
 
2013
*
4. fourth, the end intended,
 
2014
>
2. second, the distinction among those who prepare themselves, at and five of them were foolish
 
 
*
1. first, interior discretion
 
2015
*
2. second, exterior solicitude
 
2016
*
2. second, their sleep, at the bridegroom being delayed
 
2018
*
2. second, the awakening for judgment, at and at midnight a cry
 
2021
*
3. third, the coming of the judge, at now while they went to buy
 
2027
V
*
2. second, some are excluded owing to the neglect of exterior works, in which someone did not multiply the goods received, at for even as a man going into a far country
25:14
2032
Chapter 25
14 For even as a man going into a far country called his servants and delivered to them his goods;
15 And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability: and immediately he took his journey.
16 And he that had received the five talents went his way and traded with the same and gained other five.
17 And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two.
18 But he that had received the one, going his way, digged into the earth and hid his lord’s money.
19 But after a long time the lord of those servants came and reckoned with them.
20 And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents. Behold I have gained other five over and above.
21 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
22 And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me. Behold I have gained other two.
23 His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
24 But he that had received the one talent, came and said: Lord, I know that thou art a hard man; thou reapest where thou hast not sown and gatherest where thou hast not strewed.
25 And being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold here thou hast that which is thine.
26 And his lord answering, said to him: Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not and gather where I have not strewed.
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers: and at my coming I should have received my own with usury.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent from him and give it him that hath ten talents.
29 For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away.
30 And the unprofitable servant, cast ye out into the exterior darkness. There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
V
>
2. second, he points out manifestly and explicitly the form of the judgment, at when the Son of man will come
25:31
2078
Chapter 25
31 And when the Son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty.
32 And all nations shall be gathered together before him: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.
34 Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
35 For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and you took me in:
36 Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me.
37 Then shall the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink?
38 Or when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and covered thee?
39 Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee?
40 And the king answering shall say to them: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me.
41 Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.
42 For I was hungry and you gave me not to eat: I was thirsty and you gave me not to drink.
43 I was a stranger and you took me not in: naked and you covered me not: sick and in prison and you did not visit me.
44 Then they also shall answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to thee?
45 Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen: I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me.
46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment: but the just, into life everlasting.
V
>
1. first, he treats of the coming of the judge
 
 
Chapter 25
31 And when the Son of man shall come in his majesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon the seat of his majesty.
>
1. first, the condition of the judge’s coming is touched upon, as Son of man
 
 
*
1. first, that he might be seen by all (cf. Rev. 1:7: every eye will see him)
 
 
*
2. second, owing to his merit, for he merited this by his passion
 
 
*
3. third, that the one who is to judge might appear in the form in which he was judged
 
 
*
4. fourth, out of God’s clemency, that men might be judged by a man (cf. Heb. 4:15: we have not a high priest who can not have compassion on us)
 
 
>
2. second, his dignity, he will come in his majesty
 
2080
*
1. first, it is the divinity
 
 
*
2. second, or in glory, because his body will be glorious
 
 
*
3. third, the minister
 
 
*
4. fourth, his judicial authority
 
 
V
>
2. second, of the gathering together of those to be judged, at and all nations will be gathered together before him
25:32
 
Chapter 25
32 And all nations shall be gathered together before him: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats:
33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left.
>
1. first, there will be a four-fold grouping of those who will appear at the judgment, marked as groups A to D below
 
2084
>
1. first, some will appear to be judged by the examination of merits
 
 
*
1. first, some will be condemned (A)
 
 
*
2. second, some will be saved (B)
 
 
*
2. second, those entirely foreign to Christ need no examination (C)
 
 
*
3. third, those who have nothing in common with the world, but have left all things for Christ, will appear as judges (D)
 
 
V
*
3. third, of the judgment, at then will the king say to those who will be on his right hand: come
25:34
 
Chapter 25
34 Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.
35 For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and you took me in:
36 Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me.
37 Then shall the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink?
38 Or when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and covered thee?
39 Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee?
40 And the king answering shall say to them: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me.
41 Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels.
42 For I was hungry and you gave me not to eat: I was thirsty and you gave me not to drink.
43 I was a stranger and you took me not in: naked and you covered me not: sick and in prison and you did not visit me.
44 Then they also shall answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to thee?
45 Then he shall answer them, saying: Amen: I say to you, as long as you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do it to me.
46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment: but the just, into life everlasting.
V
V
2. second, he treats of Christ’s passion
26:1
2117
[Chapter 26 through Chapter 27]
V
V
1. first, the passion is described as regards those things done by the Jews
 
 
Chapter 26
1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended all these words, he said to his disciples:
2 You know that after two days shall be the pasch: and the Son of man shall be delivered up to be crucified.
3 Then were gathered together the chief priests and ancients of the people, into the court of the high priest, who was called Caiphas:
4 And they consulted together that by subtilty they might apprehend Jesus and put him to death.
5 But they said: Not on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be a tumult among the people.
6 And when Jesus was in Bethania, in the house of Simon the leper,
7 There came to him a woman having an alabaster box of precious ointment and poured it on his head as he was at table.
8 And the disciples seeing it had indignation, saying: To what purpose is this waste?
9 For this might have been sold for much and given to the poor.
10 And Jesus knowing it, said to them: Why do you trouble this woman? For she hath wrought a good work upon me.
11 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
12 For she in pouring this ointment on my body hath done it for my burial.
13 Amen I say to you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which she hath done shall be told for a memory of her.
14 Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests.
15 And said to them: What will you give me, and I will deliver him unto you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from thenceforth he sought opportunity to betray him.
17 And on the first day of the Azymes, the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
21 And whilst they were eating, he said: Amen I say to you that one of you is about to betray me.
22 And they being very much troubled began every one to say: Is it I, Lord?
23 But he answering said: He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me.
24 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
25 And Judas that betrayed him answering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him: Thou hast said it.
26 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
27 And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
31 Then Jesus saith to them: All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written: I will strike the shepherd: and the sheep of the flock shall be dispersed.
32 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
33 And Peter answering, said to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.
34 Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples.
36 Then Jesus came with them into a country place which is called Gethsemani. And he said to his disciples: Sit you here, till I go yonder and pray.
37 And taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow sorrowful and to be sad.
38 Then he saith to them: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. Stay you here and watch with me.
39 And going a little further, he fell upon his face, praying and saying: My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt.
40 And he cometh to his disciples and findeth them asleep. And he saith to Peter: What? Could you not watch one hour with me?
41 Watch ye: and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
42 Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying: My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he cometh again and findeth them sleeping: for their eyes were heavy.
44 And leaving them, he went again: and he prayed the third time, saying the selfsame word.
45 Then he cometh to his disciples and said to them: Sleep ye now and take your rest. Behold the hour is at hand: and the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46 Rise: let us go. Behold he is at hand that will betray me.
47 As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the ancients of the people.
48 And he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he. Hold him fast.
49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he said: Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him.
50 And Jesus said to him: Friend, whereto art thou come? Then they came up and laid hands on Jesus and held him.
51 And behold one of them that were with Jesus, stretching forth his hand, drew out his sword: and striking the servant of the high priest, cut off his ear.
52 Then Jesus saith to him: Put up again thy sword into its place: for all that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my Father, and he will give me presently more than twelve legions of angels?
54 How then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that so it must be done?
55 In that same hour, Jesus said to the multitudes: You are come out, as it were to a robber, with swords and clubs to apprehend me. I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple: and you laid not hands on me.
56 Now all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples, all leaving him, fled.
57 But they holding Jesus led him to Caiphas the high priest, where the scribes and the ancients were assembled.
58 And Peter followed him afar off, even to the court of the high priest, And going in, he sat with the servants, that he might see the end.
59 And the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
60 And they found not, whereas many false witnesses had come in. And last of all there came two false witnesses:
61 And they said: This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God and after three days to rebuild it.
62 And the high priest rising up, said to him: Answerest thou nothing to the things which these witness against thee?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said to him: I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us if thou be the Christ the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said it. Nevertheless I say to you, hereafter you shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming in the clouds of heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying: He hath blasphemed: What further need have we of witnesses? Behold, now you have heard the blasphemy.
66 What think you? But they answering, said: He is guilty of death.
67 Then did they spit in his face and buffeted him. And others struck his face with the palms of their hands,
68 Saying: Prophesy unto us, O Christ. Who is he that struck thee?
69 But Peter sat without in the court. And there came to him a servant maid, saying: Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
70 But he denied before them all, saying: I know not what thou sayest.
71 And as he went out of the gate, another maid saw him; and she saith to them that were there: This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an oath: I know not the man.
73 And after a little while, they came that stood by and said to Peter: Surely thou also art one of them. For even thy speech doth discover thee.
74 Then he began to curse and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus which he had said: Before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going forth, he wept bitterly.
V
>
1. first, the Lord’s passion is foretold in three ways
 
 
Chapter 26
1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended all these words, he said to his disciples:
2 You know that after two days shall be the pasch: and the Son of man shall be delivered up to be crucified.
3 Then were gathered together the chief priests and ancients of the people, into the court of the high priest, who was called Caiphas:
4 And they consulted together that by subtilty they might apprehend Jesus and put him to death.
5 But they said: Not on the festival day, lest perhaps there should be a tumult among the people.
6 And when Jesus was in Bethania, in the house of Simon the leper,
7 There came to him a woman having an alabaster box of precious ointment and poured it on his head as he was at table.
8 And the disciples seeing it had indignation, saying: To what purpose is this waste?
9 For this might have been sold for much and given to the poor.
10 And Jesus knowing it, said to them: Why do you trouble this woman? For she hath wrought a good work upon me.
11 For the poor you have always with you: but me you have not always.
12 For she in pouring this ointment on my body hath done it for my burial.
13 Amen I say to you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which she hath done shall be told for a memory of her.
>
1. first, by Christ’s word
 
 
>
1. first, the placement of the prediction, at and it came to pass, when Jesus had ended
 
2118
*
1. first, when Jesus had ended, because he alone is able to complete his words (cf. Sir. 43:29)
 
 
>
2. second, these words
 
 
*
1. first, namely, those which he had spoken from the beginning of his preaching (cf. Matt. 4:17)
 
 
*
2. second, or the words which he had spoke about the prediction of glory, because the passion was an exaltation of glory (cf. Phil. 2:9-17)
 
 
*
3. third, not all but all these, for everything was spoken for the usefulness of those who believe, and of faith
 
 
>
2. second, the prediction itself, at you know that after two days there will be the Pasch
26:2
2119
*
1. first, he does not simply predict, but says after two days there will be the Pasch, this was done to indicate that Christ’s passion is not just any passion, but the one which is signified by the paschal sacrifice
 
 
>
2. second, he says after two days
 
 
*
timings according to Matthew, John, and Mark
 
 
>
3. third, this name Pasch, according to Jerome, is taken from ‘feeding,’ but is properly called ‘Phase,’ which is ‘Passover’; which is fourfold:
 
2120
*
1. first, according to history: the Pasch was celebrated when the destroyer struck the firstborn of Egypt (cf. Ex. 12:11)
 
 
*
2. second, according to allegory: it is the ‘passover’ of Christ through death (cf. John 13:1)
 
 
*
3. third, moral, i.e., a type, according as one passes over from a carnal way or life to a spiritual way of life (cf. Sir. 24:26)
 
 
>
4. fourth, a general passover, according as it is sayed that heaven and earth shall pass away, etc.
 
 
*
hence, after two days, i.e., after the teaching of the Old and New Law
 
 
*
5. fifth, according to the Greek, it is said from ‘pasqui,’ which is ‘to be fed'
 
 
>
4. fourth, fittingly Christ, knowing that he would pass over from the world to the Father, said, and the Son of man will be delivered up to be crucified; he does not say by whom he will be handed over, because he was handed over:
 
2121
*
1. first, by the Father, cf. Rom 8:32
 
 
*
2. second, by himself, cf. Eph. 5:2
 
 
*
3. third, by Judas, cf. Matt. 26:15
 
 
*
4. fourth, by the Jews to Pilate, cf. John 18:35
 
 
*
5. fifth, by Pilate to the gentiles, cf. John 19:16
 
 
>
2. second, by the enemies’ plan, at then were gathered together the chief priests and ancients
26:3
2122
*
1. first, the plan of Christ’s passion is set out
 
 
*
2. second, the plan of delay, at but they said: not on the festival day
26:5
 
*
3. third, by deed and service, at when Jesus was in Bethania
26:6
2127
V
V
2. second, the passion and the order is described, at then one of the twelve…went
26:14
 
Chapter 26
14 Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests.
15 And said to them: What will you give me, and I will deliver him unto you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from thenceforth he sought opportunity to betray him.
17 And on the first day of the Azymes, the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
21 And whilst they were eating, he said: Amen I say to you that one of you is about to betray me.
22 And they being very much troubled began every one to say: Is it I, Lord?
23 But he answering said: He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me.
24 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
25 And Judas that betrayed him answering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him: Thou hast said it.
26 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
27 And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
31 Then Jesus saith to them: All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written: I will strike the shepherd: and the sheep of the flock shall be dispersed.
32 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
33 And Peter answering, said to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.
34 Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples.
36 Then Jesus came with them into a country place which is called Gethsemani. And he said to his disciples: Sit you here, till I go yonder and pray.
37 And taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow sorrowful and to be sad.
38 Then he saith to them: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. Stay you here and watch with me.
39 And going a little further, he fell upon his face, praying and saying: My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt.
40 And he cometh to his disciples and findeth them asleep. And he saith to Peter: What? Could you not watch one hour with me?
41 Watch ye: and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
42 Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying: My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he cometh again and findeth them sleeping: for their eyes were heavy.
44 And leaving them, he went again: and he prayed the third time, saying the selfsame word.
45 Then he cometh to his disciples and said to them: Sleep ye now and take your rest. Behold the hour is at hand: and the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46 Rise: let us go. Behold he is at hand that will betray me.
47 As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the ancients of the people.
48 And he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he. Hold him fast.
49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he said: Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him.
50 And Jesus said to him: Friend, whereto art thou come? Then they came up and laid hands on Jesus and held him.
51 And behold one of them that were with Jesus, stretching forth his hand, drew out his sword: and striking the servant of the high priest, cut off his ear.
52 Then Jesus saith to him: Put up again thy sword into its place: for all that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my Father, and he will give me presently more than twelve legions of angels?
54 How then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that so it must be done?
55 In that same hour, Jesus said to the multitudes: You are come out, as it were to a robber, with swords and clubs to apprehend me. I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple: and you laid not hands on me.
56 Now all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples, all leaving him, fled.
57 But they holding Jesus led him to Caiphas the high priest, where the scribes and the ancients were assembled.
58 And Peter followed him afar off, even to the court of the high priest, And going in, he sat with the servants, that he might see the end.
59 And the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
60 And they found not, whereas many false witnesses had come in. And last of all there came two false witnesses:
61 And they said: This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God and after three days to rebuild it.
62 And the high priest rising up, said to him: Answerest thou nothing to the things which these witness against thee?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said to him: I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us if thou be the Christ the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said it. Nevertheless I say to you, hereafter you shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming in the clouds of heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying: He hath blasphemed: What further need have we of witnesses? Behold, now you have heard the blasphemy.
66 What think you? But they answering, said: He is guilty of death.
67 Then did they spit in his face and buffeted him. And others struck his face with the palms of their hands,
68 Saying: Prophesy unto us, O Christ. Who is he that struck thee?
69 But Peter sat without in the court. And there came to him a servant maid, saying: Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
70 But he denied before them all, saying: I know not what thou sayest.
71 And as he went out of the gate, another maid saw him; and she saith to them that were there: This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an oath: I know not the man.
73 And after a little while, they came that stood by and said to Peter: Surely thou also art one of them. For even thy speech doth discover thee.
74 Then he began to curse and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus which he had said: Before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going forth, he wept bitterly.
V
V
1. first, he premises some preparatory events
 
 
Chapter 26
14 Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests.
15 And said to them: What will you give me, and I will deliver him unto you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from thenceforth he sought opportunity to betray him.
17 And on the first day of the Azymes, the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
21 And whilst they were eating, he said: Amen I say to you that one of you is about to betray me.
22 And they being very much troubled began every one to say: Is it I, Lord?
23 But he answering said: He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me.
24 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
25 And Judas that betrayed him answering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him: Thou hast said it.
26 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
27 And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
31 Then Jesus saith to them: All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written: I will strike the shepherd: and the sheep of the flock shall be dispersed.
32 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
33 And Peter answering, said to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.
34 Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples.
36 Then Jesus came with them into a country place which is called Gethsemani. And he said to his disciples: Sit you here, till I go yonder and pray.
37 And taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow sorrowful and to be sad.
38 Then he saith to them: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. Stay you here and watch with me.
39 And going a little further, he fell upon his face, praying and saying: My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt.
40 And he cometh to his disciples and findeth them asleep. And he saith to Peter: What? Could you not watch one hour with me?
41 Watch ye: and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
42 Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying: My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he cometh again and findeth them sleeping: for their eyes were heavy.
44 And leaving them, he went again: and he prayed the third time, saying the selfsame word.
45 Then he cometh to his disciples and said to them: Sleep ye now and take your rest. Behold the hour is at hand: and the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46 Rise: let us go. Behold he is at hand that will betray me.
V
>
1. first, an account of the betrayal is related
 
 
Chapter 26
14 Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests.
15 And said to them: What will you give me, and I will deliver him unto you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from thenceforth he sought opportunity to betray him.
V
*
1. first, the person of the betrayer is described
 
 
Chapter 26
14 Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests.
V
*
2. second, an account of the betrayal is related
 
 
Chapter 26
15 And said to them: What will you give me, and I will deliver him unto you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver.
V
*
3. third, the caution of the betrayer is related
 
 
Chapter 26
16 And from thenceforth he sought opportunity to betray him.
V
V
2. second, the institution of the Lord’s Communion is related
26:17
 
Chapter 26
17 And on the first day of the Azymes, the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
21 And whilst they were eating, he said: Amen I say to you that one of you is about to betray me.
22 And they being very much troubled began every one to say: Is it I, Lord?
23 But he answering said: He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me.
24 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
25 And Judas that betrayed him answering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him: Thou hast said it.
26 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
27 And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
31 Then Jesus saith to them: All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written: I will strike the shepherd: and the sheep of the flock shall be dispersed.
32 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
33 And Peter answering, said to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.
34 Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples.
V
>
1. first, because the new sacraments take the place of the old ones, he firstly treats of the old sacrament
 
 
Chapter 26
17 And on the first day of the Azymes, the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
21 And whilst they were eating, he said: Amen I say to you that one of you is about to betray me.
22 And they being very much troubled began every one to say: Is it I, Lord?
23 But he answering said: He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me.
24 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
25 And Judas that betrayed him answering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him: Thou hast said it.
V
>
1. first, the preparation of the Pasch is related
 
 
Chapter 26
17 And on the first day of the Azymes, the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
V
*
1. first, he indicates the time
 
 
Chapter 26
17a And on the first day of the Azymes,
V
*
2. second, the preparation of the meal is related, and there follows the disciples’ solicitude the disciples is
 
2152
Chapter 26
17b the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the pasch?
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch
V
>
3. third, the institution of the sacrament is related [is this correct?-JMS], and here the command is set down
26:18
2154
Chapter 26
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him: The master saith, My time is near at hand. With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
V
*
1. first, he foretells the host
 
2155
Chapter 26
18a But Jesus said: Go ye into the city to a certain man and say to him:
V
*
2. second, the passion
 
2156
Chapter 26
18b The master saith, My time is near at hand.
V
>
3. third, he requests a place for having the meal
 
 
Chapter 26
18c With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
V
*
1. first, who will celebrate the Pasch
 
 
Chapter 26
18c With thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
V
*
2. second, the execution of the command
 
2157
Chapter 26
19 And the disciples did as Jesus appointed to them: and they prepared the pasch.
V
*
3. third, the meal
 
2158
Chapter 26
20 But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve disciples.
V
*
2. second, the prediction of his betrayal is related, at Whilst they were eating, he said
26:21
2159
Chapter 26
21 And whilst they were eating, he said: Amen I say to you that one of you is about to betray me.
22 And they being very much troubled began every one to say: Is it I, Lord?
23 But he answering said: He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall betray me.
24 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not been born.
25 And Judas that betrayed him answering, said: Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him: Thou hast said it.
V
V
2. second, he treats of the new sacrament
26:26
 
Chapter 26
26 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
27 And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
31 Then Jesus saith to them: All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written: I will strike the shepherd: and the sheep of the flock shall be dispersed.
32 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
33 And Peter answering, said to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.
34 Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples.
V
V
1. first, the sacrament is instituted
 
 
Chapter 26
26 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
27 And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
V
V
1. first, the paschal sacrament is instituted
 
 
Chapter 26
26 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
27 And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
V
V
1. first, the institution of the sacrament under the species of bread is related
 
 
Chapter 26
26 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
V
V
1. first, he mentions Christ’s actions
26:26a
2168
Chapter 26
26a And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread and blessed and broke and gave to his disciples
V
*
1. first, the time is related
 
 
Chapter 26
26ai And whilst they were at supper,
V
*
2. second, the matter is indicated
 
2172
Chapter 26
26aii Jesus took bread
V
>
3. third, the blessing is related
 
2176
Chapter 26
26aiii and blessed
*
1. first, it relates to the matter of the sacrament, because he blessed the fruit of the earth, which signifies that the curse of Adam was revoked through Christ, when he said to him, cursed is the earth in your work…thorns and thistles will it bring forth to you (Gen. 3:17-18)
 
 
*
2. second, it refers to what is contained in this sacrament, namely Christ; above, blessed is he comes in the name of the Lord (Matt. 21:9)
 
 
*
3. third, it is related to the fruit of this sacrament, because the Faithful are blessed through it, and it passes from the head to the members; the blessing of the Lord is upon the head of the just (Prov. 10:6)
 
 
V
>
4. fourth, the breaking is related, which symbolizes three things
 
2177
Chapter 26
26aiv and broke
*
1. first, the mystery of his future passion
 
 
*
2. second, it is signified that he was broken from unity into a multiplicity, hence it signifies his incarnation
 
 
*
3. third, the effect which he produces upon various men is signified
 
 
V
*
5. fifth, the communication or distribution is related
 
2178
Chapter 26
26av and gave to his disciples
V
V
2. second, he mentions Christ’s words
26:26b
2180
Chapter 26
26b and said: Take ye and eat. This is my body.
>
1. first, and he does three things in these words
 
 
*
1. first, he exhorts them to receive
 
 
*
2. second, he exhorts them to eat
 
 
*
3. third, he declares the truth
 
 
V
2. second, some questions
 
 
>
1. first, at this point it is asked whether there is power in the words
 
2181
*
1. first, and there is no doubt that there is
 
 
*
2. second, but what is this power
 
 
*
3. third, but what power did it have?
 
 
*
2. second, but next a question is asked about the deed: whether take and eat is of the form of the sacrament
 
2182
*
3. third, likewise, there is often the question whether the Lord confected the sacrament under these words
 
2183
*
4. fourth, here it is asked what this pronoun hoc points to
 
2184
V
V
2. second, the institution of the sacrament under the species of wine is related
26:27
2190
Chapter 26
27 And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them, saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
V
V
1. first, Christ’s deeds are set down
 
 
Chapter 26
27a And taking the chalice, he gave thanks and gave to them,
V
*
1. first, that he took the chalice
 
 
Chapter 26
27ai And taking the chalice,
V
*
2. second, that he gave thanks
 
 
Chapter 26
27aii he gave thanks
V
*
3. third, that he gave to the disciple
 
 
Chapter 26
27aiii and gave to them,
V
*
2. second, his words, at drink, all of you, of this
 
 
Chapter 26
27b saying: Drink ye all of this.
28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed for many unto remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink from henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of my Father.
V
*
2. second, a hymn of thanksgiving is sung
26:30
 
Chapter 26
30 And a hymn being said, they went out unto mount Olivet.
V
>
2. second, the future scandalizing of the disciples is foretold
26:31
2204
Chapter 26
31 Then Jesus saith to them: All you shall be scandalized in me this night. For it is written: I will strike the shepherd: and the sheep of the flock shall be dispersed.
32 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee.
33 And Peter answering, said to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will never be scandalized.
34 Jesus said to him: Amen I say to thee that in this night before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith to him: Yea, though I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner said all the disciples.
*
1. first, the place is described
 
 
>
2. second, the prediction
 
2207
>
1. first, in general
 
 
*
1. first, he predicts
 
2208
*
2. second, lest it seem to be a chance happening, he brings in an authority
 
2209
>
2. second, in particular, of Peter’s scandal
 
2211
*
1. first, the occasion is set down
 
 
*
2. second, the prediction
 
 
*
3. third, an excuse
 
2215
V
*
3. third, an account of Christ’s prayer is related
26:36
 
Chapter 26
36 Then Jesus came with them into a country place which is called Gethsemani. And he said to his disciples: Sit you here, till I go yonder and pray.
37 And taking with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow sorrowful and to be sad.
38 Then he saith to them: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. Stay you here and watch with me.
39 And going a little further, he fell upon his face, praying and saying: My Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt.
40 And he cometh to his disciples and findeth them asleep. And he saith to Peter: What? Could you not watch one hour with me?
41 Watch ye: and pray that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
42 Again the second time, he went and prayed, saying: My Father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I must drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he cometh again and findeth them sleeping: for their eyes were heavy.
44 And leaving them, he went again: and he prayed the third time, saying the selfsame word.
45 Then he cometh to his disciples and said to them: Sleep ye now and take your rest. Behold the hour is at hand: and the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of sinners.
46 Rise: let us go. Behold he is at hand that will betray me.
V
>
2. second, he treats of the passion itself, at As he yet spoke
26:47
 
Chapter 26
47 As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the ancients of the people.
48 And he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he. Hold him fast.
49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he said: Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him.
50 And Jesus said to him: Friend, whereto art thou come? Then they came up and laid hands on Jesus and held him.
51 And behold one of them that were with Jesus, stretching forth his hand, drew out his sword: and striking the servant of the high priest, cut off his ear.
52 Then Jesus saith to him: Put up again thy sword into its place: for all that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my Father, and he will give me presently more than twelve legions of angels?
54 How then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that so it must be done?
55 In that same hour, Jesus said to the multitudes: You are come out, as it were to a robber, with swords and clubs to apprehend me. I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple: and you laid not hands on me.
56 Now all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples, all leaving him, fled.
57 But they holding Jesus led him to Caiphas the high priest, where the scribes and the ancients were assembled.
58 And Peter followed him afar off, even to the court of the high priest, And going in, he sat with the servants, that he might see the end.
59 And the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
60 And they found not, whereas many false witnesses had come in. And last of all there came two false witnesses:
61 And they said: This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God and after three days to rebuild it.
62 And the high priest rising up, said to him: Answerest thou nothing to the things which these witness against thee?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said to him: I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us if thou be the Christ the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said it. Nevertheless I say to you, hereafter you shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming in the clouds of heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying: He hath blasphemed: What further need have we of witnesses? Behold, now you have heard the blasphemy.
66 What think you? But they answering, said: He is guilty of death.
67 Then did they spit in his face and buffeted him. And others struck his face with the palms of their hands,
68 Saying: Prophesy unto us, O Christ. Who is he that struck thee?
69 But Peter sat without in the court. And there came to him a servant maid, saying: Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
70 But he denied before them all, saying: I know not what thou sayest.
71 And as he went out of the gate, another maid saw him; and she saith to them that were there: This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an oath: I know not the man.
73 And after a little while, they came that stood by and said to Peter: Surely thou also art one of them. For even thy speech doth discover thee.
74 Then he began to curse and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus which he had said: Before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going forth, he wept bitterly.
V
>
1. first, he shows how he was seized
 
 
Chapter 26
47 As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the ancients of the people.
48 And he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he. Hold him fast.
49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he said: Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him.
50 And Jesus said to him: Friend, whereto art thou come? Then they came up and laid hands on Jesus and held him.
51 And behold one of them that were with Jesus, stretching forth his hand, drew out his sword: and striking the servant of the high priest, cut off his ear.
52 Then Jesus saith to him: Put up again thy sword into its place: for all that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my Father, and he will give me presently more than twelve legions of angels?
54 How then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that so it must be done?
55 In that same hour, Jesus said to the multitudes: You are come out, as it were to a robber, with swords and clubs to apprehend me. I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple: and you laid not hands on me.
56 Now all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples, all leaving him, fled.
57 But they holding Jesus led him to Caiphas the high priest, where the scribes and the ancients were assembled.
58 And Peter followed him afar off, even to the court of the high priest, And going in, he sat with the servants, that he might see the end.
V
*
1. first, he treats of the betrayal
 
 
Chapter 26
47 As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the ancients of the people.
48 And he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he. Hold him fast.
49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he said: Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him.
50a And Jesus said to him: Friend, whereto art thou come?
V
*
2. second, of the seizing, at then they came up
26:50b
 
Chapter 26
50b Then they came up and laid hands on Jesus and held him.
51 And behold one of them that were with Jesus, stretching forth his hand, drew out his sword: and striking the servant of the high priest, cut off his ear.
52 Then Jesus saith to him: Put up again thy sword into its place: for all that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my Father, and he will give me presently more than twelve legions of angels?
54 How then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that so it must be done?
55 In that same hour, Jesus said to the multitudes: You are come out, as it were to a robber, with swords and clubs to apprehend me. I sat daily with you, teaching in the temple: and you laid not hands on me.
56 Now all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then the disciples, all leaving him, fled.
V
*
3. third, how he was led after the seizing, at but they holding Jesus
26:57
 
Chapter 26
57 But they holding Jesus led him to Caiphas the high priest, where the scribes and the ancients were assembled.
58 And Peter followed him afar off, even to the court of the high priest, And going in, he sat with the servants, that he might see the end.
V
*
2. second, how he was examined, at and the chief priests
26:59
 
Chapter 26
59 And the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
60 And they found not, whereas many false witnesses had come in. And last of all there came two false witnesses:
61 And they said: This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God and after three days to rebuild it.
62 And the high priest rising up, said to him: Answerest thou nothing to the things which these witness against thee?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said to him: I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us if thou be the Christ the Son of God.
64 Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said it. Nevertheless I say to you, hereafter you shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the power of God and coming in the clouds of heaven.
V
*
3. third, how he was condemned, at then the high priest
26:65
 
Chapter 26
65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying: He hath blasphemed: What further need have we of witnesses? Behold, now you have heard the blasphemy.
66 What think you? But they answering, said: He is guilty of death.
67 Then did they spit in his face and buffeted him. And others struck his face with the palms of their hands,
68 Saying: Prophesy unto us, O Christ. Who is he that struck thee?
69 But Peter sat without in the court. And there came to him a servant maid, saying: Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
70 But he denied before them all, saying: I know not what thou sayest.
71 And as he went out of the gate, another maid saw him; and she saith to them that were there: This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an oath: I know not the man.
73 And after a little while, they came that stood by and said to Peter: Surely thou also art one of them. For even thy speech doth discover thee.
74 Then he began to curse and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus which he had said: Before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going forth, he wept bitterly.
V
>
2. second, regards those things done by the gentiles, at and when morning came, all the chief priests
27:1
2305
Chapter 27
1 And when morning was come, all the chief priests and ancients of the people took counsel against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
2 And they brought him bound and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was condemned, repenting himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients,
4 Saying: I have sinned in betraying innocent blood. But they said: What is that to us? Look thou to it.
5 And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he departed and went and hanged himself with an halter.
6 But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put them into the corbona, because it is the price of blood.
7 And after they had consulted together, they bought with them the potter’s field, to be a burying place for strangers.
8 For this cause that field was called Haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying: And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was prized, whom they prized of the children of Israel.
10 And they gave them unto the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed to me.
11 And Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, saying: Art thou the king of the Jews? Jesus saith to him: Thou sayest it.
12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and ancients, he answered nothing.
13 Then Pilate saith to him: Dost not thou hear how great testimonies they allege against thee?
14 And he answered him to never a word, so that the governor wondered exceedingly.
15 Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner, whom they would.
16 And he had then a notorious prisoner that was called Barabbas.
17 They therefore being gathered together, Pilate said: Whom will you that I release to You: Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
19 And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
20 But the chief priests and ancients persuaded the people that they should ask Barabbas and make Jesus away.
21 And the governor answering, said to them: Whether will you of the two to be released unto you? But they said: Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith to them: What shall I do then with Jesus that is called Christ? They say all: Let him be crucified.
23 The governor said to them: Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying: Let him be crucified.
24 And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, taking water washed his hands before the people, saying: I am innocent of the blood of this just man. Look you to it.
25 And the whole people answering, said: His blood be upon us and upon our children.
26 Then he released to them Barabbas: and having scourged Jesus, delivered him unto them to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor, taking Jesus into the hall, gathered together unto him the whole band.
28 And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him.
29 And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying: Hail, King of the Jews.
30 And spitting upon him, they took the reed and struck his head.
31 And after they had mocked him, they took off the cloak from him and put on him his own garments and led him away to crucify him.
32 And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they forced to take up his cross.
33 And they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is the place of Calvary.
34 And they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, he would not drink.
35 And after they had crucified him, they divided his garments, casting lots; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: They divided my garments among them; and upon my vesture they cast lots.
36 And they sat and watched him.
37 And they put over his head his cause written: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then were crucified with him two thieves: one on the right hand and one on the left.
39 And they that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost rebuild it: save thy own self. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
41 In like manner also the chief priests, with the scribes and ancients, mocking said:
42 He saved others: himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross: and we will believe him.
43 He trusted in God: let him now deliver him if he will have him. For he said: I am the Son of God.
44 And the selfsame thing the thieves also that were crucified with him reproached him with.
45 Now from the sixth hour, there was darkness over the whole earth, until the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying: Eli, Eli, lamma sabacthani? That is, My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me?
47 And some that stood there and heard said: This man calleth Elias.
48 And immediately one of them running took a sponge and filled it with vinegar and put it on a reed and gave him to drink.
49 And the others said: Let be. Let us see whether Elias will come to deliver him.
50 And Jesus again crying with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
51 And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom: and the earth quaked and the rocks were rent.
52 And the graves were opened: and many bodies of the saints that had slept arose,
53 And coming out of the tombs after his resurrection, came into the holy city and appeared to many.
54 Now the centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus, having seen the earthquake and the things that were done, were sore afraid, saying: Indeed this was the Son of God.
55 And there were there many women afar off, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
56 Among whom was Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Joseph and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57 And when it was evening, there came a certain rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus.
58 He went to Pilate and asked the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded that the body should be delivered.
59 And Joseph taking the body wrapped it up in a clean linen cloth:
60 And laid it in his own new monument, which he had hewed out in a rock. And he rolled a great stone to the door of the monument and went his way.
61 And there was there Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
62 And the next day, which followed the day of preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate,
63 Saying: Sir, we have remembered, that that seducer said, while he was yet alive: After three days I will rise again.
64 Command therefore the sepulchre to be guarded until the third day: lest perhaps his disciples come and steal him away and say to the people: He is risen from the dead. And the last error shall be worse than the first.
65 Pilate saith to them: You have a guard. Go, guard it as you know.
66 And they departing, made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone and setting guards.
V
>
1. first, he touches on how he is handed over to the gentiles
 
 
Chapter 27
1 And when morning was come, all the chief priests and ancients of the people took counsel against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
2 And they brought him bound and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was condemned, repenting himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients,
4 Saying: I have sinned in betraying innocent blood. But they said: What is that to us? Look thou to it.
5 And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he departed and went and hanged himself with an halter.
6 But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put them into the corbona, because it is the price of blood.
7 And after they had consulted together, they bought with them the potter’s field, to be a burying place for strangers.
8 For this cause that field was called Haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying: And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was prized, whom they prized of the children of Israel.
10 And they gave them unto the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed to me.
V
*
1. first, he tells about the allotment by which he is given over into the hands of the gentiles
 
 
Chapter 27
1 And when morning was come, all the chief priests and ancients of the people took counsel against Jesus, that they might put him to death.
2 And they brought him bound and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
V
>
2. second, about the death and sin of the betrayer, at then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was condemned
27:3
2308
Chapter 27
3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was condemned, repenting himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients,
4 Saying: I have sinned in betraying innocent blood. But they said: What is that to us? Look thou to it.
5 And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he departed and went and hanged himself with an halter.
6 But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put them into the corbona, because it is the price of blood.
7 And after they had consulted together, they bought with them the potter’s field, to be a burying place for strangers.
8 For this cause that field was called Haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying: And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was prized, whom they prized of the children of Israel.
10 And they gave them unto the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed to me.
V
>
1. first, he tells about the betrayal
 
 
Chapter 27
3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was condemned, repenting himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients,
4 Saying: I have sinned in betraying innocent blood. But they said: What is that to us? Look thou to it.
5 And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he departed and went and hanged himself with an halter.
V
>
1. first, he treats of the repentance
 
 
Chapter 27
3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was condemned, repenting himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and ancients,
4 Saying: I have sinned in betraying innocent blood. But they said: What is that to us? Look thou to it.
*
1. first, the motive is set down
 
2309
*
2. second, the repentence
 
2310
*
3. third, the effect
 
2312
V
*
2. second, of the despair, at and casting down the pieces of silver
 
2314
Chapter 27
5 And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he departed and went and hanged himself with an halter.
V
>
2. second, what was done about the reward, at but the chief priests
27:6
2316
Chapter 27
6 But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put them into the corbona, because it is the price of blood.
7 And after they had consulted together, they bought with them the potter’s field, to be a burying place for strangers.
8 For this cause that field was called Haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying: And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was prized, whom they prized of the children of Israel.
10 And they gave them unto the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed to me.
V
*
1. first, he says how it is excluded from the treasury
 
2317
Chapter 27
6 But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put them into the corbona, because it is the price of blood.
V
>
2. second, he tells on what it was spent
 
2318
Chapter 27
7 And after they had consulted together, they bought with them the potter’s field, to be a burying place for strangers.
8 For this cause that field was called Haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying: And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was prized, whom they prized of the children of Israel.
10 And they gave them unto the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed to me.
*
1. first, the deed
 
2319
*
2. second, what was done from there
 
 
V
>
2. second, how he is tried, at and Jesus stood before the Governor
27:11
2322
Chapter 27
11 And Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, saying: Art thou the king of the Jews? Jesus saith to him: Thou sayest it.
12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and ancients, he answered nothing.
13 Then Pilate saith to him: Dost not thou hear how great testimonies they allege against thee?
14 And he answered him to never a word, so that the governor wondered exceedingly.
V
*
1. first, he tells how he is made to stand before an earthly judge
 
2323
Chapter 27
11a And Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, saying: Art thou the king of the Jews?
V
*
2. second, how he is examined, at Jesus said to him
 
2324
Chapter 27
11b Jesus saith to him: Thou sayest it.
V
>
3. third, how he is accused, at and when he was accused
23:12
2325
Chapter 27
12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and ancients, he answered nothing.
13 Then Pilate saith to him: Dost not thou hear how great testimonies they allege against thee?
14 And he answered him to never a word, so that the governor wondered exceedingly.
V
*
1. first, the accusation is set down
 
2326
Chapter 27
12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and ancients, he answered nothing.
V
*
2. second, an exhortation to responding, at then Pilate said to him
23:13
2327
Chapter 27
13 Then Pilate saith to him: Dost not thou hear how great testimonies they allege against thee?
14 And he answered him to never a word, so that the governor wondered exceedingly.
V
>
3. third, how he is condemned, at now upon the solemn day, the governor was accustomed
27:15
2330
Chapter 27
15 Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner, whom they would.
16 And he had then a notorious prisoner that was called Barabbas.
17 They therefore being gathered together, Pilate said: Whom will you that I release to You: Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
19 And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
20 But the chief priests and ancients persuaded the people that they should ask Barabbas and make Jesus away.
21 And the governor answering, said to them: Whether will you of the two to be released unto you? But they said: Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith to them: What shall I do then with Jesus that is called Christ? They say all: Let him be crucified.
23 The governor said to them: Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying: Let him be crucified.
24 And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, taking water washed his hands before the people, saying: I am innocent of the blood of this just man. Look you to it.
25 And the whole people answering, said: His blood be upon us and upon our children.
26 Then he released to them Barabbas: and having scourged Jesus, delivered him unto them to be crucified.
V
>
1. first, he sets down the various efforts of those wishing to excuse him
 
 
Chapter 27
15 Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner, whom they would.
16 And he had then a notorious prisoner that was called Barabbas.
17 They therefore being gathered together, Pilate said: Whom will you that I release to You: Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
19 And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
V
>
1. first, Pilate’s effort to free him is set down
 
2331
Chapter 27
15 Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner, whom they would.
16 And he had then a notorious prisoner that was called Barabbas.
17 They therefore being gathered together, Pilate said: Whom will you that I release to You: Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
19 And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
V
>
1. first, he sets out certain opportunities
 
 
Chapter 27
15 Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner, whom they would.
16 And he had then a notorious prisoner that was called Barabbas.
V
>
1. first, he says then, now, upon the solemn day, the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner
 
 
Chapter 27
15 Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to release to the people one prisoner, whom they would.
*
1. first, this custom was not from the emperor’s law, but from his own will, that he might make the people more devoted to him: since they should rather be pleasant on the solemnity, he did not want that day to be a cause of sorrow
 
 
*
2. second, so also in Rome, on the day on which the emperor entered, no one was condemned to death
 
 
*
3. third, also, he had acquired the office of prefect only recently, so he wanted them to be devoted to him; yet something similar is written in the Old Testament, namely that Saul freed Jonathan, who had been condemned to death (1 Sam 14:44)
 
 
V
*
2. second, he sets out the opportunity from a certain thief, was called Barabbas, which means son of the father, namely of the devil; you are of your father the devil (John 8:44)
27:16
 
Chapter 27
16 And he had then a notorious prisoner that was called Barabbas.
V
>
2. second, he discusses his liberation, at they therefore being gathered together, Pilate said
27:17
2332
Chapter 27
17 They therefore being gathered together, Pilate said: Whom will you that I release to You: Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ?
*
1. first, Pilate did this contrary to the custom of the Jews, for he did not usually ask them, but they themselves asked him; but he did this because he sought to release him, and he seems to lead them to release Jesus, because it seemed to him that they should choose Christ over Barabbas, for this man was guilty of sedition, and had harmed many
 
 
>
2. second, also from the fact that he called him Christ, saying, or Jesus who is called the Christ?
 
 
*
1. first, for Christ means ‘anointed’
 
 
>
2. second, hence he called him a king, and so he thought that they would take the Christ
 
 
*
1. first, before man is life and death, good and evil, that which he will choose will be given him (Sir 15:18)
 
 
*
2. second, in the same way, Pilate set before them good and evil, and they themselves took the evil, and so evil always follows them
 
 
V
>
3. third, he gives the reason, at for he knew that for envy they had delivered him
27:18
2333
Chapter 27
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
19 And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
V
>
1. first, then he sets down the reason: for he knew that for envy they had delivered him
 
 
Chapter 27
18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him.
>
1. first, how did he know?
 
 
*
1. first, for he had heard many good things about him, and saw that he was resolute
 
 
*
2. second, from this he knew that for envy they had delivered him
 
 
*
2. second, for just as the devil’s envy was hostile to the first man, so the envy of these men had to be hostile to Christ; for Joseph was handed over by his brothers in the same way, out of envy (Gen 37:28)
 
 
V
>
2. second, above, the Evangelist set down one reason why Pilate strove to release him, and here he sets down another reason, namely his wife’s warning
27:19
2334
Chapter 27
19 And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
V
>
1. first, the warning is set down
 
2335
Chapter 27
19a And as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent to him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man;
>
1. first, as a certain Gloss says, a tribunal is a judgment seat
 
 
*
1. the king, who sits on the throne of judgment, scatters away all evil with his look (Prov 20:8). A chair is properly for teachers
 
 
*
2. second, above, the scribes and the Pharisees have sat on the chair of Moses (Matt 23:2)
 
 
*
3. third, and the name derives from ‘tribune,’ because the tribunes were first chosen by the Romans for passing judgment
 
 
>
2. second, and he says, for the tribunal: and this is the Greek way of speaking
 
 
*
1. first, sometimes for is taken as ‘before,’ as in, the army is for the field, i.e., before the field
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes as ‘on’; hence, for the tribunal, i.e., on the tribunal
 
 
>
3. third, his wife sent to him, saying; this woman was a gentile, and signifies the church of the gentiles, which accepted Christ (1 Cor 1)
 
 
*
1. first, have nothing to do with that just man, i.e., it does not pertain to you to judge
 
 
*
2. second, on the contrary, he should be your judge; who was appointed by God, to be judge of the living and of the dead (Acts 10:42)
 
 
V
>
2. second, the reason for the warning, and there is such a way of speaking, at for I have suffered many things this day in a vision because of him
 
2336
Chapter 27
19b for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
*
1. first, for when someone is withdrawn from the senses, things appear according to the imagination, and it is common that when there is a separation from the senses the power of vision is attributed to what appears
 
 
>
2. second, sometimes this happens when one is awake, and sometimes while asleep
 
 
*
1. first, when it happens while one is awake, it is called a vision; hence, if there is among you a prophet of the Lord, I will appear to him in a vision, or I will speak to him in a dream (Num 12:6)
 
 
*
2. second, but here a prophet is set down for both
 
 
>
3. third, one should note that the cause of this
 
 
*
1. first, is sometimes intrinsic to the body, as when there is an overabundance of blood, there comes an apparition of reddish bodies, and so on with the others
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes it comes from an extrinsic cause, as someone may dream due to coldness that he is in the snow
 
 
>
3. third, but sometimes it comes from a spiritual cause
 
 
>
1. first, and this is either from God or through a good angel; and Job says about this: by a dream in a vision by night . . . he opens the ears of men (Job 33:15)
 
 
*
1. first, and these are true, and have truth
 
 
*
2. second, yet one should not put much confidence in them; for dreams have deceived many, and they have failed who put their trust in them (Sir 34:7)
 
 
*
2. second, sometimes they come from demons, who can impress them on a phantasm, since it is a bodily power; hence divinations and suchlike are forbidden in the law; neither let there be found among you any one who . . . observes dreams and omens (Deut 18:10)
 
 
>
3. third, as regards this vision, we can say that it was caused by God through good angels; or by the devil, who was bent on preventing the passion
 
 
*
1. first, for in the passion there was the sin of murder. And in this way it came through good angels
 
 
*
2. second, but a good fruit comes out of the passion, so the devil, already perceiving that he was God, and afraid of losing power through the passion, just as he had put it in the mind of Judas to betray him, so also now he wished to prevent it, not because he wanted to prevent the sin, but rather to prevent the fruit of the passion
 
 
*
2. second, the effort of the chief priests to condemn him [see next section]
 
 
V
*
2. second, the effort of those wishing to condemn him, at but the chief priests and elders
27:20
2337
Chapter 27
20 But the chief priests and ancients persuaded the people that they should ask Barabbas and make Jesus away.
21 And the governor answering, said to them: Whether will you of the two to be released unto you? But they said: Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith to them: What shall I do then with Jesus that is called Christ? They say all: Let him be crucified.
23 The governor said to them: Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying: Let him be crucified.
24 And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, taking water washed his hands before the people, saying: I am innocent of the blood of this just man. Look you to it.
25 And the whole people answering, said: His blood be upon us and upon our children.
V
*
3. third, the condemnation, at then he released to them Barabbas
27:26
2344
Chapter 27
26 Then he released to them Barabbas: and having scourged Jesus, delivered him unto them to be crucified.
V
>
4. fourth, how he suffers, at then the soldiers taking Jesus
27:27
 
Chapter 27
27 Then the soldiers of the governor, taking Jesus into the hall, gathered together unto him the whole band.
28 And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him.
29 And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying: Hail, King of the Jews.
30 And spitting upon him, they took the reed and struck his head.
31 And after they had mocked him, they took off the cloak from him and put on him his own garments and led him away to crucify him.
32 And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they forced to take up his cross.
33 And they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is the place of Calvary.
34 And they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, he would not drink.
35 And after they had crucified him, they divided his garments, casting lots; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: They divided my garments among them; and upon my vesture they cast lots.
36 And they sat and watched him.
37 And they put over his head his cause written: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then were crucified with him two thieves: one on the right hand and one on the left.
39 And they that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost rebuild it: save thy own self. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
41 In like manner also the chief priests, with the scribes and ancients, mocking said:
42 He saved others: himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross: and we will believe him.
43 He trusted in God: let him now deliver him if he will have him. For he said: I am the Son of God.
44 And the selfsame thing the thieves also that were crucified with him reproached him with.
45 Now from the sixth hour, there was darkness over the whole earth, until the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying: Eli, Eli, lamma sabacthani? That is, My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me?
47 And some that stood there and heard said: This man calleth Elias.
48 And immediately one of them running took a sponge and filled it with vinegar and put it on a reed and gave him to drink.
49 And the others said: Let be. Let us see whether Elias will come to deliver him.
50 And Jesus again crying with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
51 And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom: and the earth quaked and the rocks were rent.
52 And the graves were opened: and many bodies of the saints that had slept arose,
53 And coming out of the tombs after his resurrection, came into the holy city and appeared to many.
54 Now the centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus, having seen the earthquake and the things that were done, were sore afraid, saying: Indeed this was the Son of God.
55 And there were there many women afar off, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
56 Among whom was Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Joseph and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57 And when it was evening, there came a certain rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus.
58 He went to Pilate and asked the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded that the body should be delivered.
59 And Joseph taking the body wrapped it up in a clean linen cloth:
60 And laid it in his own new monument, which he had hewed out in a rock. And he rolled a great stone to the door of the monument and went his way.
61 And there was there Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
62 And the next day, which followed the day of preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate,
63 Saying: Sir, we have remembered, that that seducer said, while he was yet alive: After three days I will rise again.
64 Command therefore the sepulchre to be guarded until the third day: lest perhaps his disciples come and steal him away and say to the people: He is risen from the dead. And the last error shall be worse than the first.
65 Pilate saith to them: You have a guard. Go, guard it as you know.
66 And they departing, made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone and setting guards.
V
>
1. first, he recounts what he undeservedly suffered
 
 
Chapter 27
27 Then the soldiers of the governor, taking Jesus into the hall, gathered together unto him the whole band.
28 And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him.
29 And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying: Hail, King of the Jews.
30 And spitting upon him, they took the reed and struck his head.
31 And after they had mocked him, they took off the cloak from him and put on him his own garments and led him away to crucify him.
32 And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they forced to take up his cross.
33 And they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is the place of Calvary.
34 And they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, he would not drink.
35 And after they had crucified him, they divided his garments, casting lots; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: They divided my garments among them; and upon my vesture they cast lots.
36 And they sat and watched him.
37 And they put over his head his cause written: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then were crucified with him two thieves: one on the right hand and one on the left.
39 And they that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost rebuild it: save thy own self. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
41 In like manner also the chief priests, with the scribes and ancients, mocking said:
42 He saved others: himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross: and we will believe him.
43 He trusted in God: let him now deliver him if he will have him. For he said: I am the Son of God.
44 And the selfsame thing the thieves also that were crucified with him reproached him with.
V
>
1. first, he treats of the soldiers’ mockery
 
 
Chapter 27
27 Then the soldiers of the governor, taking Jesus into the hall, gathered together unto him the whole band.
28 And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him.
29 And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying: Hail, King of the Jews.
30 And spitting upon him, they took the reed and struck his head.
*
1. first, the mockers are described
 
2346
*
2. second, the mockery
 
2347
V
>
2. second, of the crucifixion, at and after they had mocked him
27:31
2354
Chapter 27
31 And after they had mocked him, they took off the cloak from him and put on him his own garments and led him away to crucify him.
32 And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they forced to take up his cross.
33 And they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is the place of Calvary.
34 And they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, he would not drink.
35 And after they had crucified him, they divided his garments, casting lots; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: They divided my garments among them; and upon my vesture they cast lots.
36 And they sat and watched him.
37 And they put over his head his cause written: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then were crucified with him two thieves: one on the right hand and one on the left.
>
1. first, he describes the place of the crucifixion
 
 
*
1. first, he recounts how Christ was led to the place
 
2355
*
2. second, how the cross was carried
 
2356
*
3. third, how they arrived at the passion
 
 
>
2. second, the things that were done in that place
 
2358
>
1. first, his drink
 
 
*
1. first, what was offered is set down
 
2360
*
2. second, how he dealt with the thing offered
 
2361
*
2. second, his crucifixion
 
2362
>
3. third, other things which were done
 
 
>
1. first, the division of his garments is set down
 
 
*
1. first, he sets down the deed
 
2364
*
2. second, a prophecy
 
2365
*
2. second, the placing of a title over him
 
2366
*
3. third, the association
 
2367
V
>
3. third, of the Jews’ mockery of the crucified one, at and those who passed by
27:39
 
Chapter 27
39 And they that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads,
40 And saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost rebuild it: save thy own self. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.
41 In like manner also the chief priests, with the scribes and ancients, mocking said:
42 He saved others: himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross: and we will believe him.
43 He trusted in God: let him now deliver him if he will have him. For he said: I am the Son of God.
44 And the selfsame thing the thieves also that were crucified with him reproached him with.
>
1. first, he treats of what the people did
 
2368
*
1. first, he describes the blasphemers
 
2369
*
2. second, the blasphemies
 
2370
>
2. second, of what the rulers did
 
2371
*
1. first, they scoff at the miracles he did
 
2372
*
2. second, his kingly dignity
 
2373
*
3. third, that he made himself the Son of God
 
2374
*
3. third, of what the thieves did
 
2375
V
>
2. second, what he magnificently did, at now from the sixth hour there was darkness
27:45
2376
Chapter 27
45 Now from the sixth hour, there was darkness over the whole earth, until the ninth hour.
46 And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying: Eli, Eli, lamma sabacthani? That is, My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me?
47 And some that stood there and heard said: This man calleth Elias.
48 And immediately one of them running took a sponge and filled it with vinegar and put it on a reed and gave him to drink.
49 And the others said: Let be. Let us see whether Elias will come to deliver him.
50 And Jesus again crying with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost.
51 And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom: and the earth quaked and the rocks were rent.
52 And the graves were opened: and many bodies of the saints that had slept arose,
53 And coming out of the tombs after his resurrection, came into the holy city and appeared to many.
54 Now the centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus, having seen the earthquake and the things that were done, were sore afraid, saying: Indeed this was the Son of God.
55 And there were there many women afar off, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
56 Among whom was Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Joseph and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57 And when it was evening, there came a certain rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus.
58 He went to Pilate and asked the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded that the body should be delivered.
59 And Joseph taking the body wrapped it up in a clean linen cloth:
60 And laid it in his own new monument, which he had hewed out in a rock. And he rolled a great stone to the door of the monument and went his way.
61 And there was there Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.
62 And the next day, which followed the day of preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate,
63 Saying: Sir, we have remembered, that that seducer said, while he was yet alive: After three days I will rise again.
64 Command therefore the sepulchre to be guarded until the third day: lest perhaps his disciples come and steal him away and say to the people: He is risen from the dead. And the last error shall be worse than the first.
65 Pilate saith to them: You have a guard. Go, guard it as you know.
66 And they departing, made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone and setting guards.
>
1. first, he sets down the things he worked before death
 
 
*
1. first, he recounts the darkness falling
 
2377
>
2. second, the cry, at and about the ninth hour Jesus cried
 
2381
*
1. first, the cry is set down
 
2382
>
2. second, the effect, at and some who stood there
 
2384
*
1. first, he sets down the effect common on all
 
2385
>
2. second, the effect on one of them, at and immediately one of them, running
 
2386
*
1. first, it says what he himself did
 
 
*
2. second, what the others did
 
 
>
2. second, the things he worked after death, at and Jesus again crying with a loud voice
 
2388
*
1. first, Christ’s death is set down
 
2389
>
2. second, the things which were done, at and behold the veil of the temple was rent in two
 
2391
*
1. first, he treats of the things done concerning the temple
 
2392
*
2. second, of the things done in the elements
 
2393
>
3. third, of the things done in men
 
2394
*
1. first, he touches on the resurrection
 
2395
*
2. second, the manifestation
 
 
>
3. third, the effect, at now the centurion
 
2397
*
1. first, on the gentiles
 
2398
*
2. second, on the women, at and there were there many women afar off
 
2399
V
>
3. third, he treats of the triumph of the Lord’s resurrection
28:1
 
Chapter 28
1 And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
2 And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it.
3 And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow.
4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified.
6 He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid.
7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen. And behold he will go before you into Galilee. There you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you.
8 And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples.
9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him.
10 Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me.
11 Who when they were departed, behold, some of the guards came into the city and told the chief priests all things that had been done.
12 And they being assembled together with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of money to the soldiers,
13 Saying: Say you, His disciples came by night and stole him away when we were asleep.
14 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him and secure you.
15 So they taking the money, did as they were taught: and this word was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day.
16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
17 And seeing him they adored: but some doubted.
18 And Jesus coming, spoke to them, saying: All power is given to me in heaven and in earth.
19 Going therefore, teach ye all nations: baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.
20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. And behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world.
V
>
1. first, it is shown how the disciples knew Christ’s resurrection by hearing
 
 
Chapter 28
1 And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
2 And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it.
3 And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow.
4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified.
6 He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid.
7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen. And behold he will go before you into Galilee. There you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you.
8 And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples.
9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him.
10 Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me.
11 Who when they were departed, behold, some of the guards came into the city and told the chief priests all things that had been done.
12 And they being assembled together with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of money to the soldiers,
13 Saying: Say you, His disciples came by night and stole him away when we were asleep.
14 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him and secure you.
15 So they taking the money, did as they were taught: and this word was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day.
V
>
1. first, how they knew the resurrection from the women
 
 
Chapter 28
1 And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
2 And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it.
3 And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow.
4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified.
6 He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid.
7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen. And behold he will go before you into Galilee. There you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you.
8 And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples.
9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him.
10 Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me.
V
>
1. first, he says how they women knew the resurrection by an angel
 
 
Chapter 28
1 And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
2 And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it.
3 And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow.
4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men.
5 And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified.
6 He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid.
7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen. And behold he will go before you into Galilee. There you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you.
V
>
1. first, the persons to whom the revelation was made are related
 
 
Chapter 28
1 And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
V
>
1. first, he indicates the time, at and in the end of the sabbath; and there is a two-fold question
 
2418
Chapter 28
1 And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
V
>
1. first, the first is about that which he says, in the end, in which Matthew seems contrary to John, because John says that it was still dark (cf. John 20:1); and there are three solutions
 
 
Chapter 28
1a And in the end of the sabbath,
*
1. first, Jerome’s solution: that they came in the evening and the morning
 
 
*
2. second, Bede’s solution: that they started in the evening but they arrived in the morning
 
 
*
3. third, Augustine’s solution: the usual manner in Sacred Scripture is that a part is taken for the whole
 
 
V
*
2. second, and about that which he says, it began to dawn
 
2419
Chapter 28
1b when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
V
*
2. second, he indicates the persons
 
2421
Chapter 28
1 And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
V
*
3. third, he indicates their eagerness
 
2422
Chapter 28
1 And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre.
V
>
2. second, the angel revealing is related, at and behold there was a great earthquake
28:2
2423
Chapter 28
2 And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it.
3 And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow.
4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men.
V
>
1. first, he touches on the angel’s coming
28:2a
 
Chapter 28
2a And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming
V
*
1. first, there is a portent of his coming
 
2424
Chapter 28
2a1 And behold there was a great earthquake.
V
*
2. second, the reason for his coming is touched on, at for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven
 
2425
Chapter 28
2a2 For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming
V
*
2. second, his work, at and coming, rolled back the stone
28:2b
2426
Chapter 28
2b rolled back the stone and sat upon it.
V
*
3. third, his manner, at and sat upon it
28:2c
2427
Chapter 28
2c and sat upon it.
3 And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow.
V
*
4. fourth, the effect, at the guards were struck with terror
28:4
2428
Chapter 28
4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men.
V
>
3. third, the revelation is related, at and the angel answering said
28:5
2429
Chapter 28
5 And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified.
6 He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid.
7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen. And behold he will go before you into Galilee. There you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you.
V
*
1. first, he comforts the women
 
2430
Chapter 28
5a And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you:
V
*
2. second, he commends their zeal
 
2431
Chapter 28
5b Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified.
V
*
3. third, he announces joy
28:6
2432
Chapter 28
6 He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid.
V
*
4. fourth, he lays on them the duty of proclaiming
28:7
3433
Chapter 28
6 He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid.
V
>
2. second, he says how the women knew this by seeing Christ, at and they went out quickly from the sepulchre
28:8
2435
Chapter 28
8 And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples.
9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him.
10 Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me.
V
*
1. first, the women are described
 
2436
Chapter 28
8 And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples.
V
*
2. second, their meeting Christ, at and behold Jesus met them
28:9
2437
Chapter 28
9 And behold, Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him.
V
>
3. third, the duty of proclaiming is laid on them, at fear not
28:10
2439
Chapter 28
10 Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me.
V
*
1. first, he casts out fear
 
2440
Chapter 28
10a Then Jesus said to them: Fear not.
V
>
2. second, he lays on the duty, at go, tell my brethren
 
2441
Chapter 28
10b Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me.
>
1. first, he gives the office of proclaiming, and he lays the office of proclaiming on the women, for as a woman brought the words of death to the man, so the other way around it was fitting for a woman to be the messenger of salvation
 
 
*
1. first, the proclamation is touched on
 
 
*
2. second, the place of the appearance
 
 
*
2. second, he shows perfect charity toward his own
 
 
*
3. third, that they go into Galilee, these words seem to imply that he first appeared in Galilee
 
2442
*
4. fourth, but why is that both the angel and Christ say that he will go before you into Galilee?
 
2443
V
>
2. second, how they knew it from the guards, at who when they were departed, behold, some of the guards came into the city
28:11
2444
Chapter 28
11 Who when they were departed, behold, some of the guards came into the city and told the chief priests all things that had been done.
12 And they being assembled together with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of money to the soldiers,
13 Saying: Say you, His disciples came by night and stole him away when we were asleep.
14 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him and secure you.
15 So they taking the money, did as they were taught: and this word was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day.
V
*
1. first, he sets down the proclamation
28:11
2445
Chapter 28
11 Who when they were departed, behold, some of the guards came into the city and told the chief priests all things that had been done.
V
>
2. second, an impediment, at and they, being assembled together with the elders
28:12
2446
Chapter 28
12 And they being assembled together with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of money to the soldiers,
13 Saying: Say you, His disciples came by night and stole him away when we were asleep.
14 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him and secure you.
15 So they taking the money, did as they were taught: and this word was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day.
V
*
1. first, the chief priests’ malice is touched on
 
2447
Chapter 28
12 And they being assembled together with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of money to the soldiers,
13 Saying: Say you, His disciples came by night and stole him away when we were asleep.
14 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him and secure you.
V
*
2. second, the guards’ corruption
28:15
2450
Chapter 28
15a So they taking the money, did as they were taught:
V
*
3. third, the peoples’
 
 
Chapter 28
15b and this word was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day.
V
>
2. second, it is shown how they knew it by seeing, so that by hearing and seeing, their testimony would be certain
 
 
Chapter 28
16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
17 And seeing him they adored: but some doubted.
18 And Jesus coming, spoke to them, saying: All power is given to me in heaven and in earth.
19 Going therefore, teach ye all nations: baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.
20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. And behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world.
V
>
1. first, Christ’s apparition is related
28:16
2451
Chapter 28
16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
17 And seeing him they adored: but some doubted.
>
1. first, the place of the apparition is described
 
2452
*
1. first, they obeying went to Galilee
 
 
*
2. second, Judas had left
 
 
>
3. third, and two things ought to be noted
 
 
>
1. first, that Christ is seen in Galilee; and since Galilee is interpreted “passing,” by this is signified that no one can see God unless one be transferred by a twofold passing
 
 
*
1. first, from virtue to vice (Matt. 5:8)
 
 
*
2. second, likewise, one must pass from mortality to immortality (Phil. 1:23)
 
 
>
2. second, that he is seen on a mountain
 
 
*
1. first, he was seen on a mountain to signify that one who wishes to see God ought to tend to the heights of justice (Ps. 83:8)
 
 
*
2. second, the fact that he was seen on a mountain signifies that loftiness to which he was exalted by the Resurrection
 
 
*
4. fourth, notice that he appears to them in the place where Jesus had appointed them, in which obedience is signified, because only those who obey come to the divine vision
 
 
*
2. second, the apparition is described
 
2455
*
3. third, a work to be done is described
 
?
V
>
2. second, his instruction when he appeared is related, at and Jesus coming, spoke to them
28:18
2456
Chapter 28
18 And Jesus coming, spoke to them, saying: All power is given to me in heaven and in earth.
19 Going therefore, teach ye all nations: baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.
20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. And behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world.
V
>
1. first, he proclaims his power
 
2457
Chapter 28
18 And Jesus coming, spoke to them, saying: All power is given to me in heaven and in earth.
>
1. first, it says therefore, and Jesus coming, spoke to them, the disciples were divided
 
 
*
1. first, for some held him in reverence, while some doubted
 
 
*
2. second, so they needed both, namely that he should manifest himself and that he should comfort them
 
 
*
3. third, in this way he drew near to the whole people; the people, of the gentiles, that walked in darkness, have seen a great light (Isa 9:2)
 
 
>
2. second, likewise, he announced his power: all power is given to me in heaven and in earth
 
 
>
1. first, and, as Jerome says, the power is given to him who before was crucified by the people
 
 
>
1. first, the power of God is nothing other than omnipotence
 
2458
*
1. first, and this was not given to Christ
 
 
*
2. second, because it does not belong to Christ according to his humanity
 
 
>
2. second, but something belongs to him both according as he is man and according as he is God
 
 
*
1. first, hence in Christ according as he is man, there is knowledge, will, and free judgment
 
 
>
2. second, and similarly according as he is God
 
 
*
1. first, therefore in Christ there are two wills, namely a created will and an uncreated will
 
 
*
2. second, therefore one can argue that there are two powers, and two knowledges
 
 
>
3. third, therefore there is a question as to why omnipotence is not communicated to him, the way all science is communicated to him
 
2459
>
1. first, the reason is this: science and knowledge exist according to an assimilation of the one knowing to the thing known
 
 
*
1. first, for it is enough that the species of the things known be in the one knowing in some way
 
 
>
2. second, or such that one may know through the essence
 
 
*
1. first, either the things which are impressed
 
 
*
2. second, or such as are received from things
 
 
*
3. third, however they may be, it is enough for knowledge
 
 
>
2. second, for this reason, it is not necessary that the essence of the knower be all things, but that it be capable of all things
 
 
*
1. first, now, this is the being of infinite reception, such as prime matter
 
 
*
2. second, but an active power follows act, because it has the power to act to the degree that it is in act
 
 
*
3. third, for this reason, the one who has an active omnipotence has the power for every act; but this is only the case because he has an infinite power, which does not belong to Christ insofar as he is man, but only insofar as he is God
 
 
>
2. second, so why does he say that all power is given to me in heaven and in earth?
 
2460
*
1. first, one should note, following Hilary, that the giving can be understood
 
 
*
2. second, either with regard to the divinity, for the Father from eternity has communicated his own essence to the Son, and since his essence is his power, then from eternity he has given his power
 
 
>
3. third, or it can also be referred to Christ according to his humanity
 
 
*
1. first, but one should understand that Christ’s humanity received some things by the grace of union, and these are all things which are proper to God;
 
 
>
2. second, and it received other things which follow on the union
 
 
*
1. first, such as the fullness of grace and suchlike, and this is as it were an effect of the union; we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth (John 1:14)
 
 
>
2. second, therefore, in all those things which are present in Christ by the grace of union
 
 
*
1. first, it is not necessary that everything be said according to a doubling
 
 
*
2. second, but rather it is necessary in the other things which follow
 
 
>
3. third, hence I say that power is given
 
 
*
1. first, not because another power is given
 
 
>
2. second, but it is given according as the humanity is united to the Word
 
 
*
1. first, as to the Son of God by nature
 
 
*
2. second, but to the Christ by the grace of union
 
 
>
3. third, by why does he say after the resurrection that all power is given to me, rather than before the resurrection?
 
2461
>
1. first, one should say that in Scripture a thing is said to happen when it first becomes known
 
 
*
1. first, so before the resurrection his omnipotence was not so manifest, although he had it
 
 
*
2. second, but when he could convert the entire world, then it was made manifest
 
 
>
2. second, we can also say otherwise
 
 
*
1. first, that power signifies a certain honor of leadership, as we say men are in power; and this is how this power is taken here
 
 
>
2. second, now, it is agreed that Christ, who held rule over the world from eternity as the Son of God, received the execution of that rule from the resurrection; as though to say: now I am in possession
 
 
*
1. first, it says about this power: and judgment will sit, that his power may be taken away, and be broken in pieces, and perish even to the end. And that the kingdom, and power, and the greatness of the kingdom, under the whole heaven, may be given to the people of the saints of the Most High: whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all kings shall serve him, and will obey him (Dan 7:26–28)
 
 
*
2. second, hence a certain actual leadership is understood: as if the Son were exalted to the exercise of that power which he naturally possessed; the Lamb that was slain is worthy to receive power and divinity (Rev 5:12)
 
 
V
>
2. second, he confers an office, and he bestows a threefold office
28:19
2462
Chapter 28
19 Going therefore, teach ye all nations: baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.
20a Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.
V
>
1. first, of teaching
28:19a
2463
Chapter 28
19a Going therefore, teach ye all nations:
>
1. first, he says therefore, going therefore, teach all nations; and this follows in this way, as though he said: all power is given to me by God, that not only the Jews but also the gentiles may be converted to me
 
 
>
1. first, therefore, since it is the time, going . . . teach all nations
 
 
*
1. first, as the Father has sent me, I also send you (John 20:21)
 
 
*
2. second, and, I dispose to you, as my Father has disposed to me, a kingdom (Luke 22:29)
 
 
>
2. second, and he says, going therefore, teach
 
 
*
1. first, because this is the first thing in which we should be instructed, namely in faith, because without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb 11:6)
 
 
*
2. second, and from this it arose in the Church that she first catechizes those who are to be baptized, i.e., she instructs them in faith
 
 
>
2. second, and, the power being received, he sends them to all nations
 
 
*
1. first, and this is what teach all nations means
 
 
*
2. second, I have given you to be the light of the gentiles, that you may be my salvation even to the farthest part of the earth (Isa 49:6)
 
 
V
>
2. second, of baptizing
28:19b
2464
Chapter 28
19b baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.
>
1. first, and after they have been taught about faith, he gives the office of baptizing, at baptizing them
 
 
*
1. first, as though to say: the one who is advanced to such a dignity must first be made aware of the dignity, that afterward he may have reverence for it
 
 
*
2. second, for as many of you as have been baptized in Christ, have put on Christ (Gal 3:27)
 
 
>
2. second, but what is the form of baptism? in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit
 
2465
>
1. first, there are two things in Christ, the humanity and the divinity
 
 
>
1. first, the humanity is the way, not the end; I am the way, and the truth, and the life (John 14:6)
 
 
*
1. first, the truth, as though the end for the contemplative
 
 
*
2. second, the life, as though the end for the active
 
 
*
2. second, I do not will that you should remain in the way, namely in the humanity, but that you should at last pass over to the divinity
 
 
>
2. second, for this reason it was necessary that two things should be signified, the humanity and the divinity
 
 
*
1. first, baptism signifies the humanity; we are buried together with him by baptism into death (Rom 6:4)
 
 
>
2. second, and the divinity is signified through the form of words
 
 
*
1. first, such that sanctification is through the divinity
 
 
*
2. second, and this is why he says, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit
 
 
>
3. third, and the reason is that through baptism comes a regeneration
 
 
>
1. first, and in a regeneration three things are required
 
 
>
1. first, to what it is made
 
 
*
1. first, to what, namely to God the Father, as the Apostle says: whom he foreknew, he also predestined to be made conformable to the image of his Son (Rom 8:29)
 
 
*
2. second, and, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to those who believe in his name (John 1:12)
 
 
>
2. second, through what, namely through the Son
 
 
*
1. first, God sent his Son . . . that we might receive the adoption of sons (Gal 4:4)
 
 
*
2. second, for through adoption to the natural Son we are made sons
 
 
>
3. third, by what, for we receive the gift of the Holy Spirit
 
 
*
1. first, you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear; but you have received the Spirit of adoption of sons (Rom 8:15)
 
 
>
2. second, therefore mention had to be made of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and these were in Christ’s baptism
 
 
*
1. first, the Son was through whom
 
 
*
2. second, the Father from whom
 
 
*
3. third, and the Holy Spirit in the dove
 
 
>
2. second, and it says, in the name, i.e., in the invocation of the name, or in the power of the name, for it has power
 
 
*
1. first, but you, O Lord, are among us, and your name is called upon by us, forsake us not (Jer 14:9)
 
 
>
2. second, also, it says, in the name, not in the names
 
 
*
1. first, and those heresies are confounded which put no distinction in the fact that he says, in the name of the Father, and of the Son
 
2466
*
2. second, but Arius is confounded by the fact that he says, in the name, in the singular
 
 
>
3. third, one should note that in the primitive Church they baptized in the name of Christ, and this was so that the name might be rendered venerable
 
2467
*
1. first, but would this manner of baptizing be enough?
 
 
*
2. second, I believe that it would not, because an express invocation of the Trinity is required; in Christ the Trinity is contained implicitly
 
 
>
3. third, in this way then he brings in this formula to instruct them toward baptism, but the Apostle says to the contrary
 
 
*
1. first, he says that God did not send him to baptize, but to evangelize, and others to baptize
 
 
*
2. second, just as Christ himself did not baptize, but rather his disciples did
 
 
V
>
3. third, the office of forming with regard to morals, at teaching them to observe all things whatsoever that I have commanded you
28:20a
2468
Chapter 28
20a Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.
*
1. first, but is it enough for salvation to believe and be baptized?
 
 
>
2. second, no; on the contrary, an instruction in morals is required, and this is why he says, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever that I have commanded you
 
 
*
1. first, you have commanded your commandments to be kept most diligently (Ps 118:4)
 
 
>
2. second, and he says, that I have commanded
 
 
*
1. first, not what I have counseled
 
 
*
2. second, hence above, what I say to you, I say to all (Mark 13:37)
 
 
V
*
3. third, he promises future help
28:20b
2469
Chapter 28
20b And behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world.